| L01 |
Dz15_1 |
A pewni [ludzie], którzy przybyli z Judei, nauczali braci: „Jeśli nie zostaniecie obrzezani według zwyczaju Mojżesza, nie możecie zostać zbawieni”. (Dz15_1 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_1 |
A pewni (G5100 ) [ludzie], którzy przybyli (G2718 ) z (G575 ) Judei (G2449 ), nauczali (G1321 ) braci (G80 ): „Jeśli nie (G3361 ) zostaniecie obrzezani (G4059 ) według zwyczaju (G1485 ) Mojżesza (G3475 ), nie (G3756 ) możecie (G1410 ) zostać zbawieni (G4982 )”. (Dz15_1 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_1 |
Niektórzy przybysze z Judei nauczali braci: Jeżeli się nie poddacie obrzezaniu według zwyczaju Mojżeszowego, nie możecie być zbawieni. (Dz15_1 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_1 |
Niektórzy G5100 przybysze z Judei G2449 nauczali G1321 braci G80 : Jeżeli się nie poddacie obrzezaniu G4059 według zwyczaju G1485 Mojżeszowego G3475 , nie możecie G3756 G1410 być zbawieni G4982 . (Dz15_1 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_1 |
kai |
(ti)-nes |
ka-tel-(Tont)-es |
a-(po) |
tEs |
i-u-(dai)-as |
e-(di)-da-skon |
tus |
a-delf-(us) |
(ho)-ti |
e-(an) |
mE |
pe-ri-tmE-(TE)-te |
tO |
(e)-Tei |
tO |
mO-+(y)-se-Os, |
u |
(dy)-na-sTe |
sO-(TE)-nai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_1 |
Καί |
τινες |
κατελθόντες |
ἀπὸ |
τῆς |
Ἰουδαίας |
ἐδίδασκον |
τοὺς |
ἀδελφοὺς |
ὅτι |
Ἐὰν |
μὴ |
περιτμηθῆτε |
τῷ |
ἔθει |
τῷ |
Μωϋσέως, |
οὐ |
δύνασθε |
σωθῆναι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_1 |
I |
pewni |
przybywszy |
z |
— |
Judei, |
nauczali |
— |
braci, |
że: |
Jeśli |
nie |
zostaniecie obrzezani |
— |
zwyczajem |
— |
Mojżesza, |
nie |
możecie |
zostać zbawieni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_1 |
*kai/ |
tines |
katelTo/ntes |
a)po\ |
tE=s |
*)ioudai/as |
e)di/daskon |
tou\s |
a)delfou\s |
o(/ti |
*)ea\n |
mE\ |
peritmETE=te |
tO=| |
e)/Tei |
tO=| |
*mOu+se/Os, |
ou) |
du/nasTe |
sOTE=nai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_1 |
kai |
tines |
katelTontes |
apo |
tEs |
iudaias |
edidaskon |
tus |
adelfus |
hoti |
ean |
mE |
peritmETEte |
tO |
eTei |
tO |
mO+yseOs, |
u |
dynasTe |
sOTEnai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_1 |
καί |
τὶς |
κατέρχομαι |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
Ἰουδαία |
διδάσκω |
ὁ |
ἀδελφός |
ὅτι |
ἐάν |
μή |
περιτέμνω |
ὁ |
ἔθος |
ὁ |
Μωϋσῆς |
οὐ |
δύναμαι |
σῴζω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_1 |
kai |
tis |
ka-(ter)-CHo-mai |
a-(po) |
ho |
i-u-(dai)-a |
di-(da)-skO |
ho |
a-delf-(os) |
(ho)-ti |
e-(an) |
mE |
pe-ri-(te)-mnO |
ho |
(e)-Tos |
ho |
mo-y-(sEs) |
u |
(dy)-na-mai |
(sOD)-ZO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_1 |
c--------- |
ri----npm- |
v--aapnpm- |
p--------- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
v-3iai-p-- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
c--------- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-2aps-p-- |
ra----dsn- |
n-----dsn- |
ra----dsn- |
n-----gsm- |
d--------- |
v-2pmi-p-- |
v--apn---- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_1 |
G2532 |
G5100 |
G2718 |
G575 |
G3588 |
G2449 |
G1321 |
G3588 |
G80 |
G3754 |
G1437 |
G3361 |
G4059 |
G3588 |
G1485 |
G3588 |
G3475 |
G3756 |
G1410 |
G4982 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_1 |
Kaí |
tines |
katelthóntes |
apò |
tês |
Ioudaías |
edídaskon |
toùs |
adelphoùs |
hóti |
Eàn |
mḕ |
peritmēthête |
tôᵢ |
éthei |
tôᵢ |
Mōyséōs, |
ou |
dýnasthe |
sōthênai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_1 |
Kai |
tines |
katelthontes |
apo |
tēs |
Ioudaias |
edidaskon |
tous |
adelphous |
hoti |
Ean |
mē |
peritmēthēte |
tō |
ethei |
tō |
Mōyseōs, |
ou |
dynasthe |
sōthēnai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_1 |
5214/9020 |
260/569 |
8/16 |
385/646 |
10558/19889 |
37/44 |
67/97 |
10559/19889 |
124/343 |
748/1296 |
190/336 |
491/1042 |
5/17 |
10560/19889 |
6/12 |
10561/19889 |
52/80 |
833/1628 |
130/210 |
61/106 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_1 |
Dz15_1_1 |
Dz15_1_2 |
Dz15_1_3 |
Dz15_1_4 |
Dz15_1_5 |
Dz15_1_6 |
Dz15_1_7 |
Dz15_1_8 |
Dz15_1_9 |
Dz15_1_10 |
Dz15_1_11 |
Dz15_1_12 |
Dz15_1_13 |
Dz15_1_14 |
Dz15_1_15 |
Dz15_1_16 |
Dz15_1_17 |
Dz15_1_18 |
Dz15_1_19 |
Dz15_1_20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_2 |
Gdy powstał niemały spór i dyskusja Pawła i Barnaby z nimi, postanowiono, aby Paweł, Barnaba i niektórzy inni spośród nich udali się w sprawie tego zagadnienia do apostołów i starszych w Jerozolimie. (Dz15_2 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_2 |
Gdy (G1096 ) powstał (G3641 ) niemały (G3756 ) spór (G4714 ) i dyskusja (G2214 ) Pawła (G3972 ) i Barnaby z (G4314 ) nimi (G846 ), postanowiono (G5021 ), aby Paweł (G3972 ), Barnaba (G921 ) i niektórzy (G5100 ) inni (G243 ) spośród (G1537 ) nich (G846 ) udali się (G305 ) w sprawie tego (G5127 ) zagadnienia (G2213 ) do (G4314 ; G1519 ) apostołów (G652 ) i starszych (G4245 ) w (G4012 ) Jerozolimie (G2419 ). (Dz15_2 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_2 |
Kiedy doszło do niemałych sporów i zatargów między nimi a Pawłem i Barnabą, postanowiono, że Paweł i Barnaba, i jeszcze kilku spośród nich uda się w sprawie tego sporu do Jerozolimy, do Apostołów i starszych. (Dz15_2 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_2 |
Kiedy doszło do niemałych sporów G4714 i zatargów G2214 między nimi a Pawłem G3972 i Barnabą G921 , postanowiono G5021 , że Paweł G3972 i Barnaba G921 , i jeszcze kilku G5100 spośród nich uda się G305 w sprawie tego sporu G2213 do Jerozolimy G2419 , do Apostołów G652 i starszych G4245 . (Dz15_2 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_2 |
ge-no-(me)-nEs |
de |
(sta)-se-Os |
kai |
DZE-(tE)-se-Os |
uk |
o-(li)-gEs |
tO |
(pau)-lO |
kai |
tO |
bar-na-(ba) |
pros |
au-(tus) |
(e)-ta-Ksan |
a-na-(bai)-nein |
(pau)-lon |
kai |
bar-na-(ban) |
kai |
(ti)-nas |
(al)-lus |
eKs |
au-(tOn) |
pros |
tus |
a-po-(sto)-lus |
kai |
pres-by-(te)-rus |
eis |
i-e-ru-sa-(lEm) |
pe-(ri) |
tu |
DZE-(tE)-ma-tos |
(tu)-tu. |
| L06 |
Dz15_2 |
γενομένης |
δὲ |
στάσεως |
καὶ |
ζητήσεως |
οὐκ |
ὀλίγης |
τῷ |
Παύλῳ |
καὶ |
τῷ |
Βαρναβᾷ |
πρὸς |
αὐτοὺς |
ἔταξαν |
ἀναβαίνειν |
Παῦλον |
καὶ |
Βαρναβᾶν |
καί |
τινας |
ἄλλους |
ἐξ |
αὐτῶν |
πρὸς |
τοὺς |
ἀποστόλους |
καὶ |
πρεσβυτέρους |
εἰς |
Ἰερουσαλὴμ |
περὶ |
τοῦ |
ζητήματος |
τούτου. |
| L07 |
Dz15_2 |
Gdy powstała |
zaś |
niezgoda |
i |
dyskusja |
nie |
mała |
[między] |
Pawłem |
i |
[między] |
Barnabą |
a |
nimi, |
postanowili |
udać się |
Pawłowi |
i |
Barnabie |
i |
pewnym |
innym |
spośród |
nich |
do |
— |
apostołów |
i |
starszych |
do |
Jerozolimy |
w sprawie |
— |
zagadnienia |
tego. |
| L08 |
Dz15_2 |
genome/nEs |
de\ |
sta/seOs |
kai\ |
DZEtE/seOs |
ou)k |
o)li/gEs |
tO=| |
*pau/lO| |
kai\ |
tO=| |
*barnaba=| |
pro\s |
au)tou\s |
e)/taXan |
a)nabai/nein |
*pau=lon |
kai\ |
*barnaba=n |
kai/ |
tinas |
a)/llous |
e)X |
au)tO=n |
pro\s |
tou\s |
a)posto/lous |
kai\ |
presbute/rous |
ei)s |
*)ierousalE\m |
peri\ |
tou= |
DZEtE/matos |
tou/tou. |
| L09 |
Dz15_2 |
genomenEs |
de |
staseOs |
kai |
DZEtEseOs |
uk |
oligEs |
tO |
paulO |
kai |
tO |
barnaba |
pros |
autus |
etaXan |
anabainein |
paulon |
kai |
barnaban |
kai |
tinas |
allus |
eX |
autOn |
pros |
tus |
apostolus |
kai |
presbyterus |
eis |
ierusalEm |
peri |
tu |
DZEtEmatos |
tutu. |
| L10 |
Dz15_2 |
γίνομαι |
δέ |
στάσις |
καί |
ζήτησις |
οὐ |
ὀλίγος |
ὁ |
Παῦλος |
καί |
ὁ |
Βαρναβᾶς |
πρός |
αὐτός |
τάσσω |
ἀναβαίνω |
Παῦλος |
καί |
Βαρναβᾶς |
καί |
τὶς |
ἄλλος |
ἐκ |
αὐτός |
πρός |
ὁ |
ἀπόστολος |
καί |
πρεσβύτερος |
εἰς |
Ἱεροσόλυμα |
περί |
ὁ |
ζήτημα |
οὗτος |
| L11 |
Dz15_2 |
(gi)-no-mai |
de |
(sta)-sis |
kai |
(DZE)-tE-sis |
u |
o-(li)-gos |
ho |
(pau)-los |
kai |
ho |
bar-na-(bas) |
pros |
au-(tos) |
(tas)-sO |
a-na-(bai)-nO |
(pau)-los |
kai |
bar-na-(bas) |
kai |
tis |
(al)-los |
ek |
au-(tos) |
pros |
ho |
a-(po)-sto-los |
kai |
pres-(by)-te-ros |
eis |
hi-e-ro-(so)-ly-ma |
pe-(ri) |
ho |
(DZE)-tE-ma |
(hu)-tos |
| L12 |
Dz15_2 |
v--ampgsf- |
c--------- |
n-----gsf- |
c--------- |
n-----gsf- |
d--------- |
a-----gsf- |
ra----dsm- |
n-----dsm- |
c--------- |
ra----dsm- |
n-----dsm- |
p--------- |
rp----apm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
v--pan---- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
ri----apm- |
a-----apm- |
p--------- |
rp----gpm- |
p--------- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
c--------- |
a-----apm- |
p--------- |
n-----asf- |
p--------- |
ra----gsn- |
n-----gsn- |
rd----gsn- |
| L13 |
Dz15_2 |
G1096 |
G1161 |
G4714 |
G2532 |
G2214 |
G3756 |
G3641 |
G3588 |
G3972 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G921 |
G4314 |
G846 |
G5021 |
G305 |
G3972 |
G2532 |
G921 |
G2532 |
G5100 |
G243 |
G1537 |
G846 |
G4314 |
G3588 |
G652 |
G2532 |
G4245 |
G1519 |
G2419 |
G4012 |
G3588 |
G2213 |
G5127 |
| L14 |
Dz15_2 |
genoménēs |
dè |
stáseōs |
kaì |
dzētḗseōs |
ouk |
olígēs |
tôᵢ |
Paúlōᵢ |
kaì |
tôᵢ |
Barnabâᵢ |
pròs |
autoùs |
étaxan |
anabaínein |
Paûlon |
kaì |
Barnabân |
kaí |
tinas |
állous |
ex |
autôn |
pròs |
toùs |
apostólous |
kaì |
presbytérous |
eis |
Ierousalḕm |
perì |
toû |
dzētḗmatos |
toútou. |
| L15 |
Dz15_2 |
genomenēs |
de |
staseōs |
kai |
dzētēseōs |
ouk |
oligēs |
tō |
Paulō |
kai |
tō |
Barnaba |
pros |
autous |
etaxan |
anabainein |
Paulon |
kai |
Barnaban |
kai |
tinas |
allous |
ex |
autōn |
pros |
tous |
apostolous |
kai |
presbyterous |
eis |
Ierousalēm |
peri |
tou |
dzētēmatos |
toutou. |
| L16 |
Dz15_2 |
381/671 |
1687/2792 |
4/9 |
5215/9020 |
2/8 |
834/1628 |
19/40 |
10562/19889 |
14/158 |
5216/9020 |
10563/19889 |
15/28 |
440/700 |
3953/5619 |
4/8 |
53/82 |
15/158 |
5217/9020 |
16/28 |
5218/9020 |
261/569 |
99/155 |
449/915 |
3954/5619 |
441/700 |
10564/19889 |
33/80 |
5219/9020 |
33/66 |
933/1767 |
50/73 |
184/334 |
10565/19889 |
1/5 |
39/69 |
| L17 |
Dz15_2 |
Dz15_2_1 |
Dz15_2_2 |
Dz15_2_3 |
Dz15_2_4 |
Dz15_2_5 |
Dz15_2_6 |
Dz15_2_7 |
Dz15_2_8 |
Dz15_2_9 |
Dz15_2_10 |
Dz15_2_11 |
Dz15_2_12 |
Dz15_2_13 |
Dz15_2_14 |
Dz15_2_15 |
Dz15_2_16 |
Dz15_2_17 |
Dz15_2_18 |
Dz15_2_19 |
Dz15_2_20 |
Dz15_2_21 |
Dz15_2_22 |
Dz15_2_23 |
Dz15_2_24 |
Dz15_2_25 |
Dz15_2_26 |
Dz15_2_27 |
Dz15_2_28 |
Dz15_2_29 |
Dz15_2_30 |
Dz15_2_31 |
Dz15_2_32 |
Dz15_2_33 |
Dz15_2_34 |
Dz15_2_35 |
|
| L01 |
Dz15_3 |
Oni więc, wysłani przez Kościół, przechodzili przez Fenicję i Samarię, opowiadając o nawróceniu pogan, i sprawiali wielką radość wszystkim braciom. (Dz15_3 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_3 |
Oni więc, wysłani (G4311 ) przez (G5259 ) Kościół (G1577 ), przechodzili (G1330 ) przez Fenicję (G5403 ) i Samarię (G4540 ), opowiadając (G1555 ) o nawróceniu (G1995 ) pogan (G1484 ), i sprawiali (G4160 ) wielką (G3173 ) radość (G5479 ) wszystkim (G3956 ) braciom (G80 ). (Dz15_3 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_3 |
Wysłani przez Kościół szli przez Fenicję i Samarię, sprawiając wielką radość braciom opowiadaniem o nawróceniu pogan. (Dz15_3 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_3 |
Wysłani G4311 przez Kościół G1577 szli przez Fenicję G5403 i Samarię G4540 , sprawiając wielką G3173 radość G5479 braciom G80 opowiadaniem o nawróceniu G1995 pogan G1484 . (Dz15_3 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_3 |
hoi |
men |
un |
pro-pemf-(Tent)-es |
hy-(po) |
tEs |
ek-klE-(si)-as |
di-(Er)-CHont-o |
tEn |
te |
foi-(ni)-kEn |
kai |
sa-(ma)-rei-an |
ek-di-E-(gu)-me-noi |
tEn |
e-pi-stro-(fEn) |
tOn |
e-(TnOn), |
kai |
e-(poi)-un |
CHa-(ran) |
me-(ga)-lEn |
(pa)-sin |
tois |
a-del-(fois). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_3 |
Οἱ |
μὲν |
οὖν |
προπεμφθέντες |
ὑπὸ |
τῆς |
ἐκκλησίας |
διήρχοντο |
τήν |
τε |
Φοινίκην |
καὶ |
Σαμάρειαν |
ἐκδιηγούμενοι |
τὴν |
ἐπιστροφὴν |
τῶν |
ἐθνῶν, |
καὶ |
ἐποίουν |
χαρὰν |
μεγάλην |
πᾶσιν |
τοῖς |
ἀδελφοῖς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_3 |
Oni |
wprawdzie |
więc, |
wysłani |
przez |
— |
Kościół, |
przechodzili |
— |
zarówno |
Fenicję |
i |
Samarię, |
opowiadając |
— |
nawrócenie |
— |
narodów, |
i |
czynili |
radość |
wielką |
wszystkim |
— |
braciom. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_3 |
*oi( |
me\n |
ou)=n |
propemfTe/ntes |
u(po\ |
tE=s |
e)kklEsi/as |
diE/rCHonto |
tE/n |
te |
*foini/kEn |
kai\ |
*sama/reian |
e)kdiEgou/menoi |
tE\n |
e)pistrofE\n |
tO=n |
e)TnO=n, |
kai\ |
e)poi/oun |
CHara\n |
mega/lEn |
pa=sin |
toi=s |
a)delfoi=s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_3 |
hoi |
men |
un |
propemfTentes |
hypo |
tEs |
ekklEsias |
diErCHonto |
tEn |
te |
foinikEn |
kai |
samareian |
ekdiEgumenoi |
tEn |
epistrofEn |
tOn |
eTnOn, |
kai |
epoiun |
CHaran |
megalEn |
pasin |
tois |
adelfois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_3 |
ὁ |
μέν |
οὖν |
προπέμπω |
ὑπό |
ὁ |
ἐκκλησία |
διέρχομαι |
ὁ |
τέ |
Φοινίκη |
καί |
Σαμάρεια |
ἐκδιηγέομαι |
ὁ |
ἐπιστροφή |
ὁ |
ἔθνος |
καί |
ποιέω |
χαρά |
μέγας |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
ἀδελφός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_3 |
ho |
men |
un |
pro-(pemp)-O |
hy-(po) |
ho |
ek-klE-(si)-a |
di-(er)-CHo-mai |
ho |
te |
foi-(ni)-kE |
kai |
sa-(ma)-rei-a |
ek-di-E-(ge)-o-mai |
ho |
e-pi-stro-(fE) |
ho |
(e)-Tnos |
kai |
poi-(e)-O |
CHa-(ra) |
(me)-gas |
pas |
ho |
a-delf-(os) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_3 |
ra----npm- |
x--------- |
c--------- |
v--appnpm- |
p--------- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
v-3imi-p-- |
ra----asf- |
c--------- |
n-----asf- |
c--------- |
n-----asf- |
v--pmpnpm- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
ra----gpn- |
n-----gpn- |
c--------- |
v-3iai-p-- |
n-----asf- |
a-----asf- |
a-----dpm- |
ra----dpm- |
n-----dpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_3 |
G3588 |
G3303 |
G3767 |
G4311 |
G5259 |
G3588 |
G1577 |
G1330 |
G3588 |
G5037 |
G5403 |
G2532 |
G4540 |
G1555 |
G3588 |
G1995 |
G3588 |
G1484 |
G2532 |
G4160 |
G5479 |
G3173 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G80 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_3 |
Hoi |
mèn |
oûn |
propemphthéntes |
hypò |
tês |
ekklēsías |
diḗrchonto |
tḗn |
te |
Phoiníkēn |
kaì |
Samáreian |
ekdiēgoúmenoi |
tḕn |
epistrophḕn |
tôn |
ethnôn, |
kaì |
epoíoun |
charàn |
megálēn |
pâsin |
toîs |
adelphoîs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_3 |
Hoi |
men |
oun |
propemphthentes |
hypo |
tēs |
ekklēsias |
diērchonto |
tēn |
te |
Phoinikēn |
kai |
Samareian |
ekdiēgoumenoi |
tēn |
epistrophēn |
tōn |
ethnōn, |
kai |
epoioun |
charan |
megalēn |
pasin |
tois |
adelphois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_3 |
10566/19889 |
66/179 |
322/500 |
1/9 |
91/220 |
10567/19889 |
16/114 |
28/43 |
10568/19889 |
77/215 |
2/3 |
5220/9020 |
11/11 |
2/2 |
10569/19889 |
1/1 |
10570/19889 |
60/162 |
5221/9020 |
367/568 |
28/59 |
99/214 |
514/1244 |
10571/19889 |
125/343 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_3 |
Dz15_3_1 |
Dz15_3_2 |
Dz15_3_3 |
Dz15_3_4 |
Dz15_3_5 |
Dz15_3_6 |
Dz15_3_7 |
Dz15_3_8 |
Dz15_3_9 |
Dz15_3_10 |
Dz15_3_11 |
Dz15_3_12 |
Dz15_3_13 |
Dz15_3_14 |
Dz15_3_15 |
Dz15_3_16 |
Dz15_3_17 |
Dz15_3_18 |
Dz15_3_19 |
Dz15_3_20 |
Dz15_3_21 |
Dz15_3_22 |
Dz15_3_23 |
Dz15_3_24 |
Dz15_3_25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_4 |
Gdy przybyli do Jerozolimy, zostali przyjęci przez Kościół, apostołów i starszych; oznajmili też, jak wiele Bóg uczynił z nimi. (Dz15_4 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_4 |
Gdy przybyli (G3854 ) do (G1519 ) Jerozolimy (G2419 ), zostali przyjęci (G3858 ) przez (G575 ) Kościół (G1577 ), apostołów (G652 ) i starszych (G4245 ); oznajmili (G312 ) też, jak wiele (G3745 ) Bóg (G2316 ) uczynił (G4160 ) z (G3326 ) nimi (G846 ). (Dz15_4 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_4 |
Kiedy przybyli do Jerozolimy, zostali przyjęci przez Kościół, Apostołów i starszych. Opowiedzieli też, jak wielkich rzeczy Bóg przez nich dokonał. (Dz15_4 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_4 |
Kiedy przybyli G3854 do Jerozolimy G2419 , zostali przyjęci G3858 przez Kościół G1577 , Apostołów G652 i starszych G4245 . Opowiedzieli też G312 , jak wielkich rzeczy Bóg G2316 przez nich dokonał G4160 . (Dz15_4 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_4 |
pa-ra-ge-(no)-me-noi |
de |
eis |
i-e-ru-sa-(lEm) |
pa-re-(deCH)-TE-san |
a-(po) |
tEs |
ek-klE-(si)-as |
kai |
tOn |
a-po-(sto)-lOn |
kai |
tOn |
pres-by-(te)-rOn, |
a-nEN-gei-(lan) |
te |
(ho)-sa |
ho |
Te-(os) |
e-(poi)-E-sen |
met' |
au-(tOn). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_4 |
παραγενόμενοι |
δὲ |
εἰς |
Ἰερουσαλὴμ |
παρεδέχθησαν |
ἀπὸ |
τῆς |
ἐκκλησίας |
καὶ |
τῶν |
ἀποστόλων |
καὶ |
τῶν |
πρεσβυτέρων, |
ἀνήγγειλάν |
τε |
ὅσα |
ὁ |
θεὸς |
ἐποίησεν |
μετ᾿ |
αὐτῶν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_4 |
Przybywszy |
zaś |
do |
Jerozolimy, |
zostali przyjęci |
przez |
— |
Kościół |
i |
— |
apostołów |
i |
— |
starszych, |
oznajmili |
też |
jak wiele |
— |
Bóg |
uczynił |
z |
nimi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_4 |
parageno/menoi |
de\ |
ei)s |
*)ierousalE\m |
parede/CHTEsan |
a)po\ |
tE=s |
e)kklEsi/as |
kai\ |
tO=n |
a)posto/lOn |
kai\ |
tO=n |
presbute/rOn, |
a)nE/ggeila/n |
te |
o(/sa |
o( |
Teo\s |
e)poi/Esen |
met' |
au)tO=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_4 |
paragenomenoi |
de |
eis |
ierusalEm |
paredeCHTEsan |
apo |
tEs |
ekklEsias |
kai |
tOn |
apostolOn |
kai |
tOn |
presbyterOn, |
anENgeilan |
te |
hosa |
ho |
Teos |
epoiEsen |
met' |
autOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_4 |
παραγίνομαι |
δέ |
εἰς |
Ἱεροσόλυμα |
παραδέχομαι |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
ἐκκλησία |
καί |
ὁ |
ἀπόστολος |
καί |
ὁ |
πρεσβύτερος |
ἀναγγέλλω |
τέ |
ὅσος |
ὁ |
θεός |
ποιέω |
μετά |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_4 |
pa-ra-(gi)-no-mai |
de |
eis |
hi-e-ro-(so)-ly-ma |
pa-ra-(de)-CHo-mai |
a-(po) |
ho |
ek-klE-(si)-a |
kai |
ho |
a-(po)-sto-los |
kai |
ho |
pres-(by)-te-ros |
a-naN-(gel)-lO |
te |
(ho)-sos |
ho |
Te-(os) |
poi-(e)-O |
me-(ta) |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_4 |
v--ampnpm- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
n-----asf- |
v-3api-p-- |
p--------- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
c--------- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
c--------- |
ra----gpm- |
a-----gpm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
c--------- |
rr----apn- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
rp----gpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_4 |
G3854 |
G1161 |
G1519 |
G2419 |
G3858 |
G575 |
G3588 |
G1577 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G652 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G4245 |
G312 |
G5037 |
G3745 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G4160 |
G3326 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_4 |
paragenómenoi |
dè |
eis |
Ierousalḕm |
paredéchthēsan |
apò |
tês |
ekklēsías |
kaì |
tôn |
apostólōn |
kaì |
tôn |
presbytérōn, |
anḗggeilán |
te |
hósa |
ho |
theòs |
epoíēsen |
met᾿ |
autôn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_4 |
paragenomenoi |
de |
eis |
Ierousalēm |
paredechthēsan |
apo |
tēs |
ekklēsias |
kai |
tōn |
apostolōn |
kai |
tōn |
presbyterōn, |
anēggeilan |
te |
hosa |
ho |
theos |
epoiēsen |
met᾿ |
autōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_4 |
24/37 |
1688/2792 |
934/1767 |
51/73 |
2/6 |
386/646 |
10572/19889 |
17/114 |
5222/9020 |
10573/19889 |
34/80 |
5223/9020 |
10574/19889 |
34/66 |
7/14 |
78/215 |
65/110 |
10575/19889 |
416/1317 |
368/568 |
275/469 |
3955/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_4 |
Dz15_4_1 |
Dz15_4_2 |
Dz15_4_3 |
Dz15_4_4 |
Dz15_4_5 |
Dz15_4_6 |
Dz15_4_7 |
Dz15_4_8 |
Dz15_4_9 |
Dz15_4_10 |
Dz15_4_11 |
Dz15_4_12 |
Dz15_4_13 |
Dz15_4_14 |
Dz15_4_15 |
Dz15_4_16 |
Dz15_4_17 |
Dz15_4_18 |
Dz15_4_19 |
Dz15_4_20 |
Dz15_4_21 |
Dz15_4_22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_5 |
Powstali jednak niektórzy z tych ze stronnictwa faryzeuszów, którzy uwierzyli, mówiąc: „Trzeba ich obrzezywać i nakazywać [im] zachowywać Prawo Mojżesza”. (Dz15_5 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_5 |
Powstali (G1817 ) jednak niektórzy (G5100 ) z (G575 ) tych ze stronnictwa (G139 ) faryzeuszów (G5330 ), którzy uwierzyli (G4100 ), mówiąc (G3004 ): „Trzeba (G1163 ) ich (G846 ) obrzezywać (G4059 ) i nakazywać (G3853 ) [im] zachowywać (G5083 ) Prawo (G3551 ) Mojżesza (G3475 )”. (Dz15_5 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_5 |
Lecz niektórzy nawróceni ze stronnictwa faryzeuszów oświadczyli: Trzeba ich obrzezać i zobowiązać do przestrzegania Prawa Mojżeszowego. (Dz15_5 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_5 |
Lecz niektórzy G5100 nawróceni G4100 ze stronnictwa G139 faryzeuszów G5330 oświadczyli G3004 : Trzeba G1163 ich obrzezać G4059 i zobowiązać G3853 do przestrzegania G5083 Prawa G3551 Mojżeszowego G3475 . (Dz15_5 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_5 |
e-Ksa-(ne)-stE-san |
de |
(ti)-nes |
tOn |
a-(po) |
tEs |
hai-(re)-se-Os |
tOn |
fa-ri-(sai)-On |
pe-pi-steu-(ko)-tes, |
(le)-gont-es |
(ho)-ti |
dei |
pe-ri-(te)-mnein |
au-(tus) |
pa-raN-(gel)-lein |
te |
tE-(rein) |
ton |
(no)-mon |
mO-+(y)-se-Os. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_5 |
ἐξανέστησαν |
δέ |
τινες |
τῶν |
ἀπὸ |
τῆς |
αἱρέσεως |
τῶν |
Φαρισαίων |
πεπιστευκότες, |
λέγοντες |
ὅτι |
δεῖ |
περιτέμνειν |
αὐτοὺς |
παραγγέλλειν |
τε |
τηρεῖν |
τὸν |
νόμον |
Μωϋσέως. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_5 |
Powstali |
zaś |
pewni |
spośród |
z |
— |
stronnictwa |
— |
faryzeuszów, |
którzy uwierzyli, |
mówiąc, |
że |
trzeba |
obrzezywać |
ich, |
nakazywać |
też |
zachowywać |
— |
Prawo |
Mojżesza. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_5 |
e)Xane/stEsan |
de/ |
tines |
tO=n |
a)po\ |
tE=s |
ai(re/seOs |
tO=n |
*farisai/On |
pepisteuko/tes, |
le/gontes |
o(/ti |
dei= |
perite/mnein |
au)tou\s |
paragge/llein |
te |
tErei=n |
to\n |
no/mon |
*mOu+se/Os. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_5 |
eXanestEsan |
de |
tines |
tOn |
apo |
tEs |
haireseOs |
tOn |
farisaiOn |
pepisteukotes, |
legontes |
hoti |
dei |
peritemnein |
autus |
paraNgellein |
te |
tErein |
ton |
nomon |
mO+yseOs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_5 |
ἐξανίστημι |
δέ |
τὶς |
ὁ |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
αἵρεσις |
ὁ |
Φαρισαῖος |
πιστεύω |
λέγω |
ὅτι |
δεῖ |
περιτέμνω |
αὐτός |
παραγγέλλω |
τέ |
τηρέω |
ὁ |
νόμος |
Μωϋσῆς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_5 |
e-Ksa-(ni)-stE-mi |
de |
tis |
ho |
a-(po) |
ho |
(hai)-re-sis |
ho |
fa-ri-(sai)-os |
pi-(steu)-O |
(le)-gO |
(ho)-ti |
dei |
pe-ri-(te)-mnO |
au-(tos) |
pa-raN-(gel)-lO |
te |
tE-(re)-O |
ho |
(no)-mos |
mo-y-(sEs) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_5 |
v-3aai-p-- |
c--------- |
ri----npm- |
ra----gpm- |
p--------- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
v--xapnpm- |
v--papnpm- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
v--pan---- |
rp----apm- |
v--pan---- |
c--------- |
v--pan---- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_5 |
G1817 |
G1161 |
G5100 |
G3588 |
G575 |
G3588 |
G139 |
G3588 |
G5330 |
G4100 |
G3004 |
G3754 |
G1163 |
G4059 |
G846 |
G3853 |
G5037 |
G5083 |
G3588 |
G3551 |
G3475 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_5 |
exanéstēsan |
dé |
tines |
tôn |
apò |
tês |
hairéseōs |
tôn |
Pharisaíōn |
pepisteukótes, |
légontes |
hóti |
deî |
peritémnein |
autoùs |
paraggéllein |
te |
tēreîn |
tòn |
nómon |
Mōyséōs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_5 |
exanestēsan |
de |
tines |
tōn |
apo |
tēs |
haireseōs |
tōn |
Pharisaiōn |
pepisteukotes, |
legontes |
hoti |
dei |
peritemnein |
autous |
paraggellein |
te |
tērein |
ton |
nomon |
Mōyseōs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_5 |
3/3 |
1689/2792 |
262/569 |
10576/19889 |
387/646 |
10577/19889 |
2/9 |
10578/19889 |
90/98 |
150/241 |
1033/1325 |
749/1296 |
53/103 |
6/17 |
3956/5619 |
15/32 |
79/215 |
27/70 |
10579/19889 |
37/194 |
53/80 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_5 |
Dz15_5_1 |
Dz15_5_2 |
Dz15_5_3 |
Dz15_5_4 |
Dz15_5_5 |
Dz15_5_6 |
Dz15_5_7 |
Dz15_5_8 |
Dz15_5_9 |
Dz15_5_10 |
Dz15_5_11 |
Dz15_5_12 |
Dz15_5_13 |
Dz15_5_14 |
Dz15_5_15 |
Dz15_5_16 |
Dz15_5_17 |
Dz15_5_18 |
Dz15_5_19 |
Dz15_5_20 |
Dz15_5_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_6 |
Zebrali się więc apostołowie i starsi, aby rozpatrzyć tę sprawę. (Dz15_6 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_6 |
Zebrali (G4863 ) się więc apostołowie (G652 ) i starsi (G4245 ), aby rozpatrzyć (G1492 ) tę sprawę (G3056 ; G4012 ). (Dz15_6 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_6 |
Zebrali się więc Apostołowie i starsi, aby rozpatrzyć tę sprawę. (Dz15_6 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_6 |
Zebrali się więc Apostołowie G652 i starsi G4245 , aby rozpatrzyć G3708 tę sprawę G3056 . (Dz15_6 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_6 |
sy-nECH-TE-(san) |
te |
hoi |
a-(po)-sto-loi |
kai |
hoi |
pres-(by)-te-roi |
i-(dein) |
pe-(ri) |
tu |
(lo)-gu |
(tu)-tu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_6 |
Συνήχθησάν |
τε |
οἱ |
ἀπόστολοι |
καὶ |
οἱ |
πρεσβύτεροι |
ἰδεῖν |
περὶ |
τοῦ |
λόγου |
τούτου. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_6 |
Zebrali się |
też |
— |
apostołowie |
i |
— |
starsi, |
rozpatrzyć |
w sprawie |
— |
słowa |
tego. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_6 |
*sunE/CHTEsa/n |
te |
oi( |
a)po/stoloi |
kai\ |
oi( |
presbu/teroi |
i)dei=n |
peri\ |
tou= |
lo/gou |
tou/tou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_6 |
synECHTEsan |
te |
hoi |
apostoloi |
kai |
hoi |
presbyteroi |
idein |
peri |
tu |
logu |
tutu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_6 |
συνάγω |
τέ |
ὁ |
ἀπόστολος |
καί |
ὁ |
πρεσβύτερος |
ὁράω |
περί |
ὁ |
λόγος |
οὗτος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_6 |
sy-(na)-gO |
te |
ho |
a-(po)-sto-los |
kai |
ho |
pres-(by)-te-ros |
ho-(ra)-O |
pe-(ri) |
ho |
(lo)-gos |
(hu)-tos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_6 |
v-3api-p-- |
c--------- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
c--------- |
ra----npm- |
a-----npm- |
v--aan---- |
p--------- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
rd----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_6 |
G4863 |
G5037 |
G3588 |
G652 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G4245 |
G1492 |
G4012 |
G3588 |
G3056 |
G5127 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_6 |
Synḗchthēsán |
te |
hoi |
apóstoloi |
kaì |
hoi |
presbýteroi |
ideîn |
perì |
toû |
lógou |
toútou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_6 |
Synēchthēsan |
te |
hoi |
apostoloi |
kai |
hoi |
presbyteroi |
idein |
peri |
tou |
logou |
toutou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_6 |
50/59 |
80/215 |
10580/19889 |
35/80 |
5224/9020 |
10581/19889 |
35/66 |
411/666 |
185/334 |
10582/19889 |
167/330 |
40/69 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_6 |
Dz15_6_1 |
Dz15_6_2 |
Dz15_6_3 |
Dz15_6_4 |
Dz15_6_5 |
Dz15_6_6 |
Dz15_6_7 |
Dz15_6_8 |
Dz15_6_9 |
Dz15_6_10 |
Dz15_6_11 |
Dz15_6_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_7 |
Gdy powstała długa dyskusja, Piotr wstał i powiedział do nich: „Mężowie bracia, wy wiecie, że już od dawnych dni Bóg wybrał spośród was, aby przez moje usta poganie usłyszeli słowo dobrej nowiny i uwierzyli. (Dz15_7 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_7 |
Gdy powstała (G1096 ) długa dyskusja (G2214 ), Piotr (G4074 ) wstał (G450 ) i powiedział (G2036 ) do (G4314 ) nich (G846 ): „Mężowie (G435 ) bracia (G80 ), wy (G5210 ) wiecie (G1987 ), że już (G4183 ) od (G575 ) dawnych (G744 ) dni (G2250 ) Bóg (G2316 ) wybrał (G1586 ) spośród was (G1722 ; G5213 ), aby przez (G1223 ) moje (G3450 ) usta (G4750 ) poganie (G1484 ) usłyszeli (G191 ) słowo (G3056 ) dobrej nowiny (G2098 ) i uwierzyli (G4100 ). (Dz15_7 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_7 |
Po długiej wymianie zdań przemówił do nich Piotr: Wiecie, bracia, że Bóg już dawno wybrał mnie spośród was, aby z moich ust poganie usłyszeli słowa Ewangelii i uwierzyli. (Dz15_7 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_7 |
Po długiej G4183 wymianie zdań G2214 przemówił G2036 do nich Piotr G4074 : Wiecie G1987 , bracia G80 , że Bóg G2316 już dawno G744 wybrał G1586 mnie spośród was, aby z moich ust G4750 poganie G1484 usłyszeli G191 słowa G3056 Ewangelii G2098 i uwierzyli G4100 . (Dz15_7 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_7 |
pol-(lEs) |
de |
DZE-(tE)-se-Os |
ge-no-(me)-nEs |
a-na-(stas) |
(pe)-tros |
(ei)-pen |
pros |
au-(tus), |
(an)-dres |
a-del-(foi), |
hy-(meis) |
e-(pi)-sta-sTe |
(ho)-ti |
af' |
E-me-(rOn) |
ar-(CHai)-On |
en |
hy-(min) |
e-Kse-(le)-Ksa-to |
ho |
Te-(os) |
di-(a) |
tu |
sto-ma-(tos) |
mu |
a-(ku)-sai |
ta |
(e)-TnE |
ton |
(lo)-gon |
tu |
eu-aN-ge-(li)-u |
kai |
pi-(steu)-sai: |
| L06 |
Dz15_7 |
πολλῆς |
δὲ |
ζητήσεως |
γενομένης |
ἀναστὰς |
Πέτρος |
εἶπεν |
πρὸς |
αὐτούς, |
Ἄνδρες |
ἀδελφοί, |
ὑμεῖς |
ἐπίστασθε |
ὅτι |
ἀφ᾿ |
ἡμερῶν |
ἀρχαίων |
ἐν |
ὑμῖν |
ἐξελέξατο |
ὁ |
θεὸς |
διὰ |
τοῦ |
στόματός |
μου |
ἀκοῦσαι |
τὰ |
ἔθνη |
τὸν |
λόγον |
τοῦ |
εὐαγγελίου |
καὶ |
πιστεῦσαι· |
| L07 |
Dz15_7 |
Wielkiej |
zaś |
dyskusji |
gdy powstała, |
powstawszy |
Piotr |
powiedział |
do |
nich: |
Mężowie, |
bracia, |
wy |
wiecie, |
że |
od |
dni |
dawnych |
wśród |
was |
wybrał |
— |
Bóg, |
przez |
— |
usta |
moje |
usłyszeć |
— |
narody |
— |
słowo |
— |
Ewangelii |
i |
uwierzyć |
| L08 |
Dz15_7 |
pollE=s |
de\ |
DZEtE/seOs |
genome/nEs |
a)nasta\s |
*pe/tros |
ei)=pen |
pro\s |
au)tou/s, |
*)/andres |
a)delfoi/, |
u(mei=s |
e)pi/stasTe |
o(/ti |
a)f' |
E(merO=n |
a)rCHai/On |
e)n |
u(mi=n |
e)Xele/Xato |
o( |
Teo\s |
dia\ |
tou= |
sto/mato/s |
mou |
a)kou=sai |
ta\ |
e)/TnE |
to\n |
lo/gon |
tou= |
eu)aggeli/ou |
kai\ |
pisteu=sai: |
| L09 |
Dz15_7 |
pollEs |
de |
DZEtEseOs |
genomenEs |
anastas |
petros |
eipen |
pros |
autus, |
andres |
adelfoi, |
hymeis |
epistasTe |
hoti |
af' |
EmerOn |
arCHaiOn |
en |
hymin |
eXeleXato |
ho |
Teos |
dia |
tu |
stomatos |
mu |
akusai |
ta |
eTnE |
ton |
logon |
tu |
euaNgeliu |
kai |
pisteusai: |
| L10 |
Dz15_7 |
πολύς |
δέ |
ζήτησις |
γίνομαι |
ἀνίστημι |
Πέτρος |
λέγω |
πρός |
αὐτός |
ἀνήρ |
ἀδελφός |
σύ |
ἐπίσταμαι |
ὅτι |
ἀπό |
ἡμέρα |
ἀρχαῖος |
ἐν |
σύ |
ἐκλέγω |
ὁ |
θεός |
διά |
ὁ |
στόμα |
ἐγώ |
ἀκούω |
ὁ |
ἔθνος |
ὁ |
λόγος |
ὁ |
εὐαγγέλιον |
καί |
πιστεύω |
| L11 |
Dz15_7 |
po-(lys) |
de |
(DZE)-tE-sis |
(gi)-no-mai |
a-(ni)-stE-mi |
(pe)-tros |
(le)-gO |
pros |
au-(tos) |
a-(nEr) |
a-delf-(os) |
sy |
e-(pi)-sta-mai |
(ho)-ti |
a-(po) |
hE-(me)-ra |
ar-(CHai)-os |
en |
sy |
e-(kle)-gO |
ho |
Te-(os) |
di-(a) |
ho |
(sto)-ma |
e-(gO) |
a-(ku)-O |
ho |
(e)-Tnos |
ho |
(lo)-gos |
ho |
eu-aN-(ge)-li-on |
kai |
pi-(steu)-O |
| L12 |
Dz15_7 |
a-----gsf- |
c--------- |
n-----gsf- |
v--ampgsf- |
v--aapnsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
rp----apm- |
n-----vpm- |
n-----vpm- |
rp----np-- |
v-2pmi-p-- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
n-----gpf- |
a-----gpf- |
p--------- |
rp----dp-- |
v-3ami-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
p--------- |
ra----gsn- |
n-----gsn- |
rp----gs-- |
v--aan---- |
ra----apn- |
n-----apn- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
ra----gsn- |
n-----gsn- |
c--------- |
v--aan---- |
| L13 |
Dz15_7 |
G4183 |
G1161 |
G2214 |
G1096 |
G450 |
G4074 |
G2036 |
G4314 |
G846 |
G435 |
G80 |
G5210 |
G1987 |
G3754 |
G575 |
G2250 |
G744 |
G1722 |
G5213 |
G1586 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G1223 |
G3588 |
G4750 |
G3450 |
G191 |
G3588 |
G1484 |
G3588 |
G3056 |
G3588 |
G2098 |
G2532 |
G4100 |
| L14 |
Dz15_7 |
pollês |
dè |
dzētḗseōs |
genoménēs |
anastàs |
Pétros |
eîpen |
pròs |
autoús, |
Ándres |
adelphoí, |
hymeîs |
epístasthe |
hóti |
aph᾿ |
hēmerôn |
archaíōn |
en |
hymîn |
exeléxato |
ho |
theòs |
dià |
toû |
stómatós |
mou |
akoûsai |
tà |
éthnē |
tòn |
lógon |
toû |
euaggelíou |
kaì |
pisteûsai· |
| L15 |
Dz15_7 |
pollēs |
de |
dzētēseōs |
genomenēs |
anastas |
Petros |
eipen |
pros |
autous, |
Andres |
adelphoi, |
hymeis |
epistasthe |
hoti |
aph᾿ |
hēmerōn |
archaiōn |
en |
hymin |
exelexato |
ho |
theos |
dia |
tou |
stomatos |
mou |
akousai |
ta |
ethnē |
ton |
logon |
tou |
euaggeliou |
kai |
pisteusai· |
| L16 |
Dz15_7 |
215/356 |
1690/2792 |
3/8 |
382/671 |
94/109 |
152/156 |
838/934 |
442/700 |
3957/5619 |
107/216 |
126/343 |
148/236 |
3/14 |
750/1296 |
388/646 |
229/389 |
5/11 |
1197/2758 |
364/608 |
13/19 |
10583/19889 |
417/1317 |
229/667 |
10584/19889 |
30/78 |
343/563 |
279/428 |
10585/19889 |
61/162 |
10586/19889 |
168/330 |
10587/19889 |
13/76 |
5225/9020 |
151/241 |
| L17 |
Dz15_7 |
Dz15_7_1 |
Dz15_7_2 |
Dz15_7_3 |
Dz15_7_4 |
Dz15_7_5 |
Dz15_7_6 |
Dz15_7_7 |
Dz15_7_8 |
Dz15_7_9 |
Dz15_7_10 |
Dz15_7_11 |
Dz15_7_12 |
Dz15_7_13 |
Dz15_7_14 |
Dz15_7_15 |
Dz15_7_16 |
Dz15_7_17 |
Dz15_7_18 |
Dz15_7_19 |
Dz15_7_20 |
Dz15_7_21 |
Dz15_7_22 |
Dz15_7_23 |
Dz15_7_24 |
Dz15_7_25 |
Dz15_7_26 |
Dz15_7_27 |
Dz15_7_28 |
Dz15_7_29 |
Dz15_7_30 |
Dz15_7_31 |
Dz15_7_32 |
Dz15_7_33 |
Dz15_7_34 |
Dz15_7_35 |
|
| L01 |
Dz15_8 |
A Bóg, który zna serca, zaświadczył na ich korzyść, dając im Ducha Świętego tak samo jak nam. (Dz15_8 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_8 |
A Bóg (G2316 ), który zna serca (G2589 ), zaświadczył (G3140 ) na ich korzyść, dając (G1325 ) im (G846 ) Ducha (G4151 ) Świętego (G40 ) tak (G2532 ) samo jak (G2531 ) nam (G2254 ). (Dz15_8 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_8 |
Bóg, który zna serca, zaświadczył na ich korzyść, dając im Ducha Świętego tak samo jak nam. (Dz15_8 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_8 |
Bóg G2316 , który zna serca G2589 , zaświadczył G3140 na ich korzyść, dając G1325 im Ducha G4151 Świętego G40 tak samo G2531 jak nam. (Dz15_8 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_8 |
kai |
ho |
kar-di-o-(gnO)-stEs |
Te-(os) |
e-mar-(ty)-rE-sen |
au-(tois) |
dus |
to |
(pneu)-ma |
to |
(ha)-gi-on |
ka-(TOs) |
kai |
hE-(min), |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_8 |
καὶ |
ὁ |
καρδιογνώστης |
θεὸς |
ἐμαρτύρησεν |
αὐτοῖς |
δοὺς |
τὸ |
πνεῦμα |
τὸ |
ἅγιον |
καθὼς |
καὶ |
ἡμῖν, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_8 |
i |
— |
znawca serc, |
Bóg, |
zaświadczył |
im, |
dając |
— |
Ducha |
— |
Świętego, |
jak |
i |
nam, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_8 |
kai\ |
o( |
kardiognO/stEs |
Teo\s |
e)martu/rEsen |
au)toi=s |
dou\s |
to\ |
pneu=ma |
to\ |
a(/gion |
kaTO\s |
kai\ |
E(mi=n, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_8 |
kai |
ho |
kardiognOstEs |
Teos |
emartyrEsen |
autois |
dus |
to |
pneuma |
to |
hagion |
kaTOs |
kai |
hEmin, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_8 |
καί |
ὁ |
καρδιογνώστης |
θεός |
μαρτυρέω |
αὐτός |
δίδωμι |
ὁ |
πνεῦμα |
ὁ |
ἅγιος |
καθώς |
καί |
ἐγώ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_8 |
kai |
ho |
kar-di-o-(gnO)-stEs |
Te-(os) |
mar-ty-(re)-O |
au-(tos) |
(di)-dO-mi |
ho |
(pneu)-ma |
ho |
(ha)-gi-os |
ka-(TOs) |
kai |
e-(gO) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_8 |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dpn- |
v--aapnsm- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
ra----asn- |
a-----asn- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
rp----dp-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_8 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G2589 |
G2316 |
G3140 |
G846 |
G1325 |
G3588 |
G4151 |
G3588 |
G40 |
G2531 |
G2532 |
G2254 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_8 |
kaì |
ho |
kardiognṓstēs |
theòs |
emartýrēsen |
autoîs |
doùs |
tò |
pneûma |
tò |
hágion |
kathṑs |
kaì |
hēmîn, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_8 |
kai |
ho |
kardiognōstēs |
theos |
emartyrēsen |
autois |
dous |
to |
pneuma |
to |
hagion |
kathōs |
kai |
hēmin, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_8 |
5226/9020 |
10588/19889 |
2/2 |
418/1317 |
41/76 |
3958/5619 |
259/414 |
10589/19889 |
149/379 |
10590/19889 |
83/219 |
67/182 |
5227/9020 |
84/169 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_8 |
Dz15_8_1 |
Dz15_8_2 |
Dz15_8_3 |
Dz15_8_4 |
Dz15_8_5 |
Dz15_8_6 |
Dz15_8_7 |
Dz15_8_8 |
Dz15_8_9 |
Dz15_8_10 |
Dz15_8_11 |
Dz15_8_12 |
Dz15_8_13 |
Dz15_8_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_9 |
I nie uczynił żadnej różnicy między nami a nimi, oczyściwszy przez wiarę ich serca. (Dz15_9 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_9 |
I nie (G1252 ) uczynił żadnej (G3762 ) różnicy między (G3342 ) nami (G2257 ) a nimi (G846 ), oczyściwszy (G2511 ) przez wiarę (G4102 ) ich (G846 ) serca (G2588 ). (Dz15_9 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_9 |
Nie zrobił żadnej różnicy między nami a nimi, oczyszczając przez wiarę ich serca. (Dz15_9 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_9 |
Nie zrobił G1252 żadnej G3762 różnicy między nami a nimi, oczyszczając G2511 przez wiarę G4102 ich serca G2588 . (Dz15_9 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_9 |
kai |
u-(Ten) |
di-(e)-kri-nen |
me-ta-(Ksy) |
hE-(mOn) |
te |
kai |
au-(tOn), |
tE |
(pi)-stei |
ka-Ta-(ri)-sas |
tas |
kar-(di)-as |
au-(tOn). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_9 |
καὶ |
οὐθὲν |
διέκρινεν |
μεταξὺ |
ἡμῶν |
τε |
καὶ |
αὐτῶν, |
τῇ |
πίστει |
καθαρίσας |
τὰς |
καρδίας |
αὐτῶν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_9 |
i |
żadnej [rzeczy] |
nie rozróżnił |
między |
nami |
zarówno |
i |
nimi, |
— |
wiarą |
oczyściwszy |
— |
serca |
ich. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_9 |
kai\ |
ou)Te\n |
die/krinen |
metaXu\ |
E(mO=n |
te |
kai\ |
au)tO=n, |
tE=| |
pi/stei |
kaTari/sas |
ta\s |
kardi/as |
au)tO=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_9 |
kai |
uTen |
diekrinen |
metaXy |
hEmOn |
te |
kai |
autOn, |
tE |
pistei |
kaTarisas |
tas |
kardias |
autOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_9 |
καί |
οὐδείς |
διακρίνω |
μεταξύ |
ἐγώ |
τέ |
καί |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
πίστις |
καθαρίζω |
ὁ |
καρδία |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_9 |
kai |
u-(deis) |
di-a-(kri)-nO |
me-ta-(Ksy) |
e-(gO) |
te |
kai |
au-(tos) |
ho |
(pi)-stis |
ka-Ta-(riD)-ZO |
ho |
kar-(di)-a |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_9 |
c--------- |
a-----asn- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
rp----gp-- |
c--------- |
c--------- |
rp----gpn- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
v--aapnsm- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
rp----gpn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_9 |
G2532 |
G3762 |
G1252 |
G3342 |
G2257 |
G5037 |
G2532 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G4102 |
G2511 |
G3588 |
G2588 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_9 |
kaì |
outhèn |
diékrinen |
metaxỳ |
hēmôn |
te |
kaì |
autôn, |
têᵢ |
pístei |
katharísas |
tàs |
kardías |
autôn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_9 |
kai |
outhen |
diekrinen |
metaxy |
hēmōn |
te |
kai |
autōn, |
tē |
pistei |
katharisas |
tas |
kardias |
autōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_9 |
5228/9020 |
141/234 |
7/19 |
8/9 |
73/402 |
81/215 |
5229/9020 |
3959/5619 |
10591/19889 |
34/243 |
21/31 |
10592/19889 |
72/156 |
3960/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_9 |
Dz15_9_1 |
Dz15_9_2 |
Dz15_9_3 |
Dz15_9_4 |
Dz15_9_5 |
Dz15_9_6 |
Dz15_9_7 |
Dz15_9_8 |
Dz15_9_9 |
Dz15_9_10 |
Dz15_9_11 |
Dz15_9_12 |
Dz15_9_13 |
Dz15_9_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_10 |
Dlaczego więc teraz wystawiacie Boga na próbę, nakładając na kark uczniów jarzmo, którego ani nasi ojcowie, ani my nie byliśmy w stanie unieść? (Dz15_10 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_10 |
Dlaczego (G5101 ) więc teraz (G3568 ) wystawiacie Boga (G2316 ) na próbę (G3985 ), nakładając (G2007 ) na (G1909 ) kark (G5137 ) uczniów (G3101 ) jarzmo (G2218 ), którego (G3739 ) ani nasi (G2257 ) ojcowie (G3962 ), ani my (G2249 ) nie byliśmy (G2480 ) w stanie unieść (G941 )? (Dz15_10 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_10 |
Dlaczego więc teraz Boga wystawiacie na próbę, wkładając na uczniów jarzmo, którego ani ojcowie nasi, ani my sami nie mieliśmy siły dźwigać. (Dz15_10 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_10 |
Dlaczego G5101 więc teraz Boga G2316 wystawiacie na próbę G3985 , wkładając G2007 na uczniów G3101 jarzmo G2218 , którego ani ojcowie G3962 nasi, ani my G2249 sami nie mieliśmy siły G2480 dźwigać G941 ? (Dz15_10 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_10 |
nyn |
un |
ti |
pei-(raD)-Ze-te |
ton |
Te-(on), |
e-pi-(Tei)-nai |
DZy-(gon) |
e-(pi) |
ton |
(tra)-CHE-lon |
tOn |
ma-TE-(tOn) |
hon |
(u)-te |
hoi |
pa-(te)-res |
hE-(mOn) |
(u)-te |
hE-(meis) |
i-(sCHy)-sa-men |
ba-(sta)-sai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_10 |
νῦν |
οὖν |
τί |
πειράζετε |
τὸν |
θεόν, |
ἐπιθεῖναι |
ζυγὸν |
ἐπὶ |
τὸν |
τράχηλον |
τῶν |
μαθητῶν |
ὃν |
οὔτε |
οἱ |
πατέρες |
ἡμῶν |
οὔτε |
ἡμεῖς |
ἰσχύσαμεν |
βαστάσαι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_10 |
Teraz |
więc |
dlaczego |
wystawiacie na próbę |
— |
Boga, |
nałożyć |
jarzmo |
na |
— |
kark |
— |
uczniów, |
którego |
ani |
— |
ojcowie |
nasi |
ani |
my |
zdołaliśmy |
unieść? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_10 |
nu=n |
ou)=n |
ti/ |
peira/DZete |
to\n |
Teo/n, |
e)piTei=nai |
DZugo\n |
e)pi\ |
to\n |
tra/CHElon |
tO=n |
maTEtO=n |
o(\n |
ou)/te |
oi( |
pate/res |
E(mO=n |
ou)/te |
E(mei=s |
i)sCHu/samen |
basta/sai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_10 |
nyn |
un |
ti |
peiraDZete |
ton |
Teon, |
epiTeinai |
DZygon |
epi |
ton |
traCHElon |
tOn |
maTEtOn |
hon |
ute |
hoi |
pateres |
hEmOn |
ute |
hEmeis |
isCHysamen |
bastasai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_10 |
νῦν |
οὖν |
τίς |
πειράζω |
ὁ |
θεός |
ἐπιτίθημι |
ζυγός |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
τράχηλος |
ὁ |
μαθητής |
ὅς |
οὔτε |
ὁ |
πατήρ |
ἐγώ |
οὔτε |
ἐγώ |
ἰσχύω |
βαστάζω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_10 |
nyn |
un |
tis |
pei-(raD)-ZO |
ho |
Te-(os) |
e-pi-(ti)-TE-mi |
DZy-(gos) |
e-(pi) |
ho |
(tra)-CHE-los |
ho |
ma-TE-(tEs) |
hos |
(u)-te |
ho |
pa-(tEr) |
e-(gO) |
(u)-te |
e-(gO) |
i-(sCHy)-O |
ba-(staDZ)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_10 |
d--------- |
c--------- |
ri----asn- |
v-2pai-p-- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
v--aan---- |
n-----asm- |
p--------- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
rr----asm- |
c--------- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
rp----gp-- |
c--------- |
rp----np-- |
v-1aai-p-- |
v--aan---- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_10 |
G3568 |
G3767 |
G5101 |
G3985 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G2007 |
G2218 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G5137 |
G3588 |
G3101 |
G3739 |
G3777 |
G3588 |
G3962 |
G2257 |
G3777 |
G2249 |
G2480 |
G941 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_10 |
nŷn |
oûn |
tí |
peirádzete |
tòn |
theón, |
epitheînai |
dzygòn |
epì |
tòn |
tráchēlon |
tôn |
mathētôn |
hòn |
oúte |
hoi |
patéres |
hēmôn |
oúte |
hēmeîs |
ischýsamen |
bastásai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_10 |
nyn |
oun |
ti |
peiradzete |
ton |
theon, |
epitheinai |
dzygon |
epi |
ton |
trachēlon |
tōn |
mathētōn |
hon |
oute |
hoi |
pateres |
hēmōn |
oute |
hēmeis |
ischysamen |
bastasai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_10 |
62/147 |
323/500 |
362/520 |
17/38 |
10593/19889 |
419/1317 |
29/39 |
3/6 |
498/890 |
10594/19889 |
5/7 |
10595/19889 |
250/261 |
670/1367 |
26/87 |
10596/19889 |
301/414 |
74/402 |
27/87 |
44/127 |
19/28 |
17/27 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_10 |
Dz15_10_1 |
Dz15_10_2 |
Dz15_10_3 |
Dz15_10_4 |
Dz15_10_5 |
Dz15_10_6 |
Dz15_10_7 |
Dz15_10_8 |
Dz15_10_9 |
Dz15_10_10 |
Dz15_10_11 |
Dz15_10_12 |
Dz15_10_13 |
Dz15_10_14 |
Dz15_10_15 |
Dz15_10_16 |
Dz15_10_17 |
Dz15_10_18 |
Dz15_10_19 |
Dz15_10_20 |
Dz15_10_21 |
Dz15_10_22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_11 |
Lecz wierzymy, że przez łaskę Pana Jezusa zostaniemy zbawieni tak samo jak oni”. (Dz15_11 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_11 |
Lecz wierzymy (G4100 ), że przez (G1223 ) łaskę (G5485 ) Pana (G2962 ) Jezusa (G2424 ) zostaniemy zbawieni (G4982 ) tak (G2548 ) samo (G2596 ; G5158 ) jak (G3739 ) oni”. (Dz15_11 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_11 |
Wierzymy przecież, że będziemy zbawieni przez łaskę Pana Jezusa tak samo jak oni. (Dz15_11 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_11 |
Wierzymy G4100 przecież, że będziemy zbawieni G4982 przez łaskę G5485 Pana G2962 Jezusa G2424 tak samo G2596 jak oni. (Dz15_11 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_11 |
al-(la) |
di-(a) |
tEs |
(CHa)-ri-tos |
tu |
ky-(ri)-u |
i-E-(su) |
pi-(steu)-o-men |
sO-(TE)-nai |
kaT' |
on |
(tro)-pon |
ka-(kei)-noi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_11 |
ἀλλὰ |
διὰ |
τῆς |
χάριτος |
τοῦ |
κυρίου |
Ἰησοῦ |
πιστεύομεν |
σωθῆναι |
καθ᾿ |
ὃν |
τρόπον |
κἀκεῖνοι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_11 |
Lecz |
przez |
— |
łaskę |
— |
Pana |
Jezusa |
wierzymy |
zostać zbawieni |
według |
którego |
sposobu |
i tamci. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_11 |
a)lla\ |
dia\ |
tE=s |
CHa/ritos |
tou= |
kuri/ou |
*)iEsou= |
pisteu/omen |
sOTE=nai |
kaT' |
o(\n |
tro/pon |
ka)kei=noi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_11 |
alla |
dia |
tEs |
CHaritos |
tu |
kyriu |
iEsu |
pisteuomen |
sOTEnai |
kaT' |
on |
tropon |
kakeinoi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_11 |
ἀλλά |
διά |
ὁ |
χάρις |
ὁ |
κύριος |
Ἰησοῦς |
πιστεύω |
σῴζω |
κατά |
ὅς |
τρόπος |
κἀκεῖνος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_11 |
al-(la) |
di-(a) |
ho |
(CHa)-ris |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
i-E-(sus) |
pi-(steu)-O |
(sOD)-ZO |
ka-(ta) |
hos |
(tro)-pos |
ka-(kei)-nos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_11 |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
v-1pai-p-- |
v--apn---- |
p--------- |
rr----asm- |
n-----asm- |
d--------- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_11 |
G235 |
G1223 |
G3588 |
G5485 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
G2424 |
G4100 |
G4982 |
G2596 |
G3739 |
G5158 |
G2548 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_11 |
allà |
dià |
tês |
cháritos |
toû |
kyríou |
Iēsoû |
pisteúomen |
sōthênai |
kath᾿ |
hòn |
trópon |
kakeînoi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_11 |
alla |
dia |
tēs |
charitos |
tou |
kyriou |
Iēsou |
pisteuomen |
sōthēnai |
kath᾿ |
hon |
tropon |
kakeinoi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_11 |
234/638 |
230/667 |
10597/19889 |
22/155 |
10598/19889 |
324/717 |
608/917 |
152/241 |
62/106 |
143/473 |
671/1367 |
5/13 |
17/22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_11 |
Dz15_11_1 |
Dz15_11_2 |
Dz15_11_3 |
Dz15_11_4 |
Dz15_11_5 |
Dz15_11_6 |
Dz15_11_7 |
Dz15_11_8 |
Dz15_11_9 |
Dz15_11_10 |
Dz15_11_11 |
Dz15_11_12 |
Dz15_11_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_12 |
Całe zgromadzenie umilkło i słuchali Barnaby i Pawła opowiadających, jak wiele znaków i cudów Bóg uczynił przez nich wśród pogan. (Dz15_12 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_12 |
Całe (G3956 ) zgromadzenie (G4128 ) umilkło (G4601 ) i słuchali (G191 ) Barnaby (G921 ) i Pawła (G3972 ) opowiadających (G1834 ), jak wiele (G3745 ) znaków (G4592 ) i cudów (G5059 ) Bóg (G2316 ) uczynił (G4160 ) przez (G1223 ) nich (G1722 ; G846 ) wśród pogan (G1484 ). (Dz15_12 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_12 |
Umilkli wszyscy, a potem słuchali opowiadania Barnaby i Pawła o tym, jak wielkich cudów i znaków dokonał Bóg przez nich wśród pogan. (Dz15_12 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_12 |
Umilkli G4601 wszyscy, a potem słuchali G191 opowiadania G1834 Barnaby G921 i Pawła G3972 o tym, jak wielkich znaków G4592 i cudów G5059 dokonał Bóg G2316 przez nich wśród pogan G1484 . (Dz15_12 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_12 |
e-(si)-gE-sen |
de |
pan |
to |
(plE)-Tos, |
kai |
(E)-ku-on |
bar-na-(ba) |
kai |
(pau)-lu |
e-KsE-gu-(me)-nOn |
(ho)-sa |
e-(poi)-E-sen |
ho |
Te-(os) |
sE-(mei)-a |
kai |
(te)-ra-ta |
en |
tois |
(e)-Tne-sin |
di' |
au-(tOn). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_12 |
Ἐσίγησεν |
δὲ |
πᾶν |
τὸ |
πλῆθος, |
καὶ |
ἤκουον |
Βαρναβᾶ |
καὶ |
Παύλου |
ἐξηγουμένων |
ὅσα |
ἐποίησεν |
ὁ |
θεὸς |
σημεῖα |
καὶ |
τέρατα |
ἐν |
τοῖς |
ἔθνεσιν |
δι᾿ |
αὐτῶν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_12 |
Umilkł |
zaś |
cały |
— |
tłum, |
i |
słuchali |
Barnaby |
i |
Pawła |
opowiadających |
jak wiele |
uczynił |
— |
Bóg |
znaków |
i |
cudów |
w |
— |
narodach |
przez |
nich. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_12 |
*)esi/gEsen |
de\ |
pa=n |
to\ |
plE=Tos, |
kai\ |
E)/kouon |
*barnaba= |
kai\ |
*pau/lou |
e)XEgoume/nOn |
o(/sa |
e)poi/Esen |
o( |
Teo\s |
sEmei=a |
kai\ |
te/rata |
e)n |
toi=s |
e)/Tnesin |
di' |
au)tO=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_12 |
esigEsen |
de |
pan |
to |
plETos, |
kai |
Ekuon |
barnaba |
kai |
paulu |
eXEgumenOn |
hosa |
epoiEsen |
ho |
Teos |
sEmeia |
kai |
terata |
en |
tois |
eTnesin |
di' |
autOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_12 |
σιγάω |
δέ |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
πλῆθος |
καί |
ἀκούω |
Βαρναβᾶς |
καί |
Παῦλος |
ἐξηγέομαι |
ὅσος |
ποιέω |
ὁ |
θεός |
σημεῖον |
καί |
τέρας |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ἔθνος |
διά |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_12 |
si-(ga)-O |
de |
pas |
ho |
(plE)-Tos |
kai |
a-(ku)-O |
bar-na-(bas) |
kai |
(pau)-los |
e-KsE-(ge)-o-mai |
(ho)-sos |
poi-(e)-O |
ho |
Te-(os) |
sE-(mei)-on |
kai |
(te)-ras |
en |
ho |
(e)-Tnos |
di-(a) |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_12 |
v-3aai-s-- |
c--------- |
a-----nsn- |
ra----nsn- |
n-----nsn- |
c--------- |
v-3iai-p-- |
n-----gsm- |
c--------- |
n-----gsm- |
v--pmpgpm- |
rr----apn- |
v-3aai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
n-----apn- |
c--------- |
n-----apn- |
p--------- |
ra----dpn- |
n-----dpn- |
p--------- |
rp----gpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_12 |
G4601 |
G1161 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G4128 |
G2532 |
G191 |
G921 |
G2532 |
G3972 |
G1834 |
G3745 |
G4160 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G4592 |
G2532 |
G5059 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G1484 |
G1223 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_12 |
Esígēsen |
dè |
pân |
tò |
plêthos, |
kaì |
ḗkouon |
Barnabâ |
kaì |
Paúlou |
exēgouménōn |
hósa |
epoíēsen |
ho |
theòs |
sēmeîa |
kaì |
térata |
en |
toîs |
éthnesin |
di᾿ |
autôn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_12 |
Esigēsen |
de |
pan |
to |
plēthos, |
kai |
ēkouon |
Barnaba |
kai |
Paulou |
exēgoumenōn |
hosa |
epoiēsen |
ho |
theos |
sēmeia |
kai |
terata |
en |
tois |
ethnesin |
di᾿ |
autōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_12 |
5/10 |
1691/2792 |
515/1244 |
10599/19889 |
21/31 |
5230/9020 |
280/428 |
17/28 |
5231/9020 |
16/158 |
4/6 |
66/110 |
369/568 |
10600/19889 |
420/1317 |
61/77 |
5232/9020 |
12/16 |
1198/2758 |
10601/19889 |
62/162 |
231/667 |
3961/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_12 |
Dz15_12_1 |
Dz15_12_2 |
Dz15_12_3 |
Dz15_12_4 |
Dz15_12_5 |
Dz15_12_6 |
Dz15_12_7 |
Dz15_12_8 |
Dz15_12_9 |
Dz15_12_10 |
Dz15_12_11 |
Dz15_12_12 |
Dz15_12_13 |
Dz15_12_14 |
Dz15_12_15 |
Dz15_12_16 |
Dz15_12_17 |
Dz15_12_18 |
Dz15_12_19 |
Dz15_12_20 |
Dz15_12_21 |
Dz15_12_22 |
Dz15_12_23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_13 |
Gdy oni umilkli, Jakub odpowiedział, mówiąc: „Mężowie bracia, posłuchajcie mnie. (Dz15_13 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_13 |
Gdy oni (G846 ) umilkli (G4601 ), Jakub (G2385 ) odpowiedział (G611 ), mówiąc (G3004 ): „Mężowie (G435 ) bracia (G80 ), posłuchajcie (G191 ) mnie (G3326 ; G3450 ). (Dz15_13 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_13 |
A gdy i oni umilkli, zabrał głos Jakub i rzekł: Posłuchajcie mnie, bracia! (Dz15_13 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_13 |
A gdy i oni umilkli G4601 , zabrał głos G611 Jakub G2385 i rzekł: Posłuchajcie G191 mnie, bracia G80 ! (Dz15_13 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_13 |
me-(ta) |
de |
to |
si-(gE)-sai |
au-(tus) |
a-pe-(kri)-TE |
i-(a)-kO-bos |
(le)-gOn, |
(an)-dres |
a-del-(foi), |
a-ku-sa-(te) |
mu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_13 |
Μετὰ |
δὲ |
τὸ |
σιγῆσαι |
αὐτοὺς |
ἀπεκρίθη |
Ἰάκωβος |
λέγων, |
Ἄνδρες |
ἀδελφοί, |
ἀκούσατέ |
μου. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_13 |
Po |
zaś |
— |
umilknięciu |
ich |
odpowiedział |
Jakub, |
mówiąc: |
Mężowie, |
bracia, |
posłuchajcie |
mnie. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_13 |
*meta\ |
de\ |
to\ |
sigE=sai |
au)tou\s |
a)pekri/TE |
*)ia/kObos |
le/gOn, |
*)/andres |
a)delfoi/, |
a)kou/sate/ |
mou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_13 |
meta |
de |
to |
sigEsai |
autus |
apekriTE |
iakObos |
legOn, |
andres |
adelfoi, |
akusate |
mu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_13 |
μετά |
δέ |
ὁ |
σιγάω |
αὐτός |
ἀποκρίνομαι |
Ἰάκωβος |
λέγω |
ἀνήρ |
ἀδελφός |
ἀκούω |
ἐγώ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_13 |
me-(ta) |
de |
ho |
si-(ga)-O |
au-(tos) |
a-po-(kri)-no-mai |
i-(a)-kO-bos |
(le)-gO |
a-(nEr) |
a-delf-(os) |
a-(ku)-O |
e-(gO) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_13 |
p--------- |
c--------- |
ra----asn- |
v--aan---- |
rp----apm- |
v-3api-s-- |
n-----nsm- |
v--papnsm- |
n-----vpm- |
n-----vpm- |
v-2aad-p-- |
rp----gs-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_13 |
G3326 |
G1161 |
G3588 |
G4601 |
G846 |
G611 |
G2385 |
G3004 |
G435 |
G80 |
G191 |
G3450 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_13 |
Metà |
dè |
tò |
sigêsai |
autoùs |
apekríthē |
Iákōbos |
légōn, |
Ándres |
adelphoí, |
akoúsaté |
mou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_13 |
Meta |
de |
to |
sigēsai |
autous |
apekrithē |
Iakōbos |
legōn, |
Andres |
adelphoi, |
akousate |
mou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_13 |
276/469 |
1692/2792 |
10602/19889 |
6/10 |
3962/5619 |
219/231 |
35/42 |
1034/1325 |
108/216 |
127/343 |
281/428 |
344/563 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_13 |
Dz15_13_1 |
Dz15_13_2 |
Dz15_13_3 |
Dz15_13_4 |
Dz15_13_5 |
Dz15_13_6 |
Dz15_13_7 |
Dz15_13_8 |
Dz15_13_9 |
Dz15_13_10 |
Dz15_13_11 |
Dz15_13_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_14 |
Symeon opowiedział, jak Bóg po raz pierwszy zatroszczył się, aby wziąć spośród pogan lud dla swojego imienia. (Dz15_14 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_14 |
Symeon (G4826 ) opowiedział (G1834 ), jak Bóg (G2316 ) po raz (G4412 ) pierwszy (G1980 ) zatroszczył się, aby wziąć (G2983 ) spośród (G1537 ) pogan (G1484 ) lud (G2992 ) dla swojego (G846 ) imienia (G3686 ). (Dz15_14 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_14 |
Szymon opowiedział, jak Bóg raczył wybrać sobie lud spośród pogan. (Dz15_14 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_14 |
Szymon G4826 opowiedział G1834 , jak Bóg G2316 raczył wybrać G2983 sobie lud G2992 spośród pogan G1484 dla imienia G3686 swego. (Dz15_14 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_14 |
sy-me-(On) |
e-KsE-(gE)-sa-to |
ka-(TOs) |
(prO)-ton |
ho |
Te-(os) |
e-pe-(ske)-PSa-to |
la-(bein) |
eKs |
e-(TnOn) |
la-(on) |
tO |
o-(no)-ma-ti |
au-(tu). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_14 |
Συμεὼν |
ἐξηγήσατο |
καθὼς |
πρῶτον |
ὁ |
θεὸς |
ἐπεσκέψατο |
λαβεῖν |
ἐξ |
ἐθνῶν |
λαὸν |
τῷ |
ὀνόματι |
αὐτοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_14 |
Symeon |
opowiedział, |
jak |
najpierw |
— |
Bóg |
nawiedził, |
wziąć |
spośród |
narodów |
lud |
— |
imieniu |
swojemu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_14 |
*sumeO\n |
e)XEgE/sato |
kaTO\s |
prO=ton |
o( |
Teo\s |
e)peske/PSato |
labei=n |
e)X |
e)TnO=n |
lao\n |
tO=| |
o)no/mati |
au)tou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_14 |
symeOn |
eXEgEsato |
kaTOs |
prOton |
ho |
Teos |
epeskePSato |
labein |
eX |
eTnOn |
laon |
tO |
onomati |
autu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_14 |
Συμεών |
ἐξηγέομαι |
καθώς |
πρῶτος |
ὁ |
θεός |
ἐπισκέπτομαι |
λαμβάνω |
ἐκ |
ἔθνος |
λαός |
ὁ |
ὄνομα |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_14 |
sy-me-(On) |
e-KsE-(ge)-o-mai |
ka-(TOs) |
(prO)-tos |
ho |
Te-(os) |
e-pi-(ske)-pto-mai |
lam-(ba)-nO |
ek |
(e)-Tnos |
la-(os) |
ho |
(o)-no-ma |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_14 |
n-----nsm- |
v-3ami-s-- |
c--------- |
a-----asn- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3ami-s-- |
v--aan---- |
p--------- |
n-----gpn- |
n-----asm- |
ra----dsn- |
n-----dsn- |
rp----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_14 |
G4826 |
G1834 |
G2531 |
G4412 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G1980 |
G2983 |
G1537 |
G1484 |
G2992 |
G3588 |
G3686 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_14 |
Symeṑn |
exēgḗsato |
kathṑs |
prôton |
ho |
theòs |
epesképsato |
labeîn |
ex |
ethnôn |
laòn |
tôᵢ |
onómati |
autoû. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_14 |
Symeōn |
exēgēsato |
kathōs |
prōton |
ho |
theos |
epeskepsato |
labein |
ex |
ethnōn |
laon |
tō |
onomati |
autou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_14 |
5/7 |
5/6 |
68/182 |
35/59 |
10603/19889 |
421/1317 |
8/11 |
156/258 |
450/915 |
63/162 |
90/142 |
10604/19889 |
135/230 |
3963/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_14 |
Dz15_14_1 |
Dz15_14_2 |
Dz15_14_3 |
Dz15_14_4 |
Dz15_14_5 |
Dz15_14_6 |
Dz15_14_7 |
Dz15_14_8 |
Dz15_14_9 |
Dz15_14_10 |
Dz15_14_11 |
Dz15_14_12 |
Dz15_14_13 |
Dz15_14_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_15 |
I z tym zgadzają się słowa proroków, jak jest napisane: (Dz15_15 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_15 |
I z (G5129 ) tym zgadzają (G4856 ) się słowa (G3056 ) proroków (G4396 ), jak jest napisane (G1125 ): (Dz15_15 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_15 |
Zgadzają się z tym słowa Proroków, bo napisano: (Dz15_15 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_15 |
Zgadzają się z tym słowa G3056 Proroków G4396 , bo napisano G1125 : (Dz15_15 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_15 |
kai |
(tu)-tO |
sym-fO-(nu)-sin |
hoi |
(lo)-goi |
tOn |
pro-fE-(tOn), |
ka-(TOs) |
(ge)-gra-ptai, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_15 |
καὶ |
τούτῳ |
συμφωνοῦσιν |
οἱ |
λόγοι |
τῶν |
προφητῶν, |
καθὼς |
γέγραπται, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_15 |
I |
z tym |
zgadzają się |
— |
słowa |
— |
proroków, |
jak |
jest napisane: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_15 |
kai\ |
tou/tO| |
sumfOnou=sin |
oi( |
lo/goi |
tO=n |
profEtO=n, |
kaTO\s |
ge/graptai, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_15 |
kai |
tutO |
symfOnusin |
hoi |
logoi |
tOn |
profEtOn, |
kaTOs |
gegraptai, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_15 |
καί |
οὗτος |
συμφωνέω |
ὁ |
λόγος |
ὁ |
προφήτης |
καθώς |
γράφω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_15 |
kai |
(hu)-tos |
sym-fO-(ne)-O |
ho |
(lo)-gos |
ho |
pro-(fE)-tEs |
ka-(TOs) |
(gra)-fO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_15 |
c--------- |
rd----dsn- |
v-3pai-p-- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
c--------- |
v-3xpi-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_15 |
G2532 |
G5129 |
G4856 |
G3588 |
G3056 |
G3588 |
G4396 |
G2531 |
G1125 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_15 |
kaì |
toútōᵢ |
symphōnoûsin |
hoi |
lógoi |
tôn |
prophētôn, |
kathṑs |
gégraptai, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_15 |
kai |
toutō |
symphōnousin |
hoi |
logoi |
tōn |
prophētōn, |
kathōs |
gegraptai, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_15 |
5233/9020 |
48/89 |
6/6 |
10605/19889 |
169/330 |
10606/19889 |
109/144 |
69/182 |
68/192 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_15 |
Dz15_15_1 |
Dz15_15_2 |
Dz15_15_3 |
Dz15_15_4 |
Dz15_15_5 |
Dz15_15_6 |
Dz15_15_7 |
Dz15_15_8 |
Dz15_15_9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_16 |
«Potem powrócę i odbuduję upadły namiot Dawida; odbuduję jego ruiny i podniosę go, (Dz15_16 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_16 |
«Potem (G3326 ) powrócę (G390 ) i odbuduję (G456 ) upadły (G4098 ) namiot (G4633 ) Dawida (G1138 ); odbuduję (G456 ) jego (G846 ) ruiny (G2679 ) i podniosę (G461 ) go (G846 ), (Dz15_16 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_16 |
Potem powrócę i odbuduję przybytek Dawida, który znajduje się w upadku. Odbuduję jego ruiny i wzniosę go, (Dz15_16 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_16 |
Potem powrócę G390 i odbuduję G456 przybytek G4633 Dawida G1138 , który znajduje się w upadku G4098 . Odbuduję G456 jego ruiny G2679 i wzniosę G461 go, (Dz15_16 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_16 |
me-(ta) |
(tau)-ta |
a-na-(stre)-PSO |
kai |
a-noi-ko-do-(mE)-sO |
tEn |
skE-(nEn) |
dau-(id) |
tEn |
pe-ptO-(kyi)-an, |
kai |
ta |
ka-te-skam-(me)-na |
au-(tEs) |
a-noi-ko-do-(mE)-sO |
kai |
a-nor-(TO)-sO |
au-(tEn), |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_16 |
Μετὰ |
ταῦτα |
ἀναστρέψω |
καὶ |
ἀνοικοδομήσω |
τὴν |
σκηνὴν |
Δαυὶδ |
τὴν |
πεπτωκυῖαν, |
καὶ |
τὰ |
κατεσκαμμένα |
αὐτῆς |
ἀνοικοδομήσω |
καὶ |
ἀνορθώσω |
αὐτήν, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_16 |
Po |
tych [rzeczach] |
powrócę |
i |
odbuduję |
— |
namiot |
Dawida, |
— |
upadły, |
i |
— |
zburzone [części] |
jego |
odbuduję |
i |
podniosę |
go, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_16 |
*meta\ |
tau=ta |
a)nastre/PSO |
kai\ |
a)noikodomE/sO |
tE\n |
skEnE\n |
*daui\d |
tE\n |
peptOkui=an, |
kai\ |
ta\ |
kateskamme/na |
au)tE=s |
a)noikodomE/sO |
kai\ |
a)norTO/sO |
au)tE/n, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_16 |
meta |
tauta |
anastrePSO |
kai |
anoikodomEsO |
tEn |
skEnEn |
dauid |
tEn |
peptOkyian, |
kai |
ta |
kateskammena |
autEs |
anoikodomEsO |
kai |
anorTOsO |
autEn, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_16 |
μετά |
οὗτος |
ἀναστρέφω |
καί |
ἀνοικοδομέω |
ὁ |
σκηνή |
Δαυίδ |
ὁ |
πίπτω |
καί |
ὁ |
κατασκάπτω |
αὐτός |
ἀνοικοδομέω |
καί |
ἀνορθόω |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_16 |
me-(ta) |
(hu)-tos |
a-na-(stre)-fO |
kai |
a-noi-ko-do-(me)-O |
ho |
skE-(nE) |
dau-(id) |
ho |
(pi)-ptO |
kai |
ho |
ka-ta-(ska)-ptO |
au-(tos) |
a-noi-ko-do-(me)-O |
kai |
a-nor-(To)-O |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_16 |
p--------- |
rd----apn- |
v-1fai-s-- |
c--------- |
v-1fai-s-- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
n-----gsm- |
ra----asf- |
v--xapasf- |
c--------- |
ra----apn- |
v--xppapn- |
rp----gsf- |
v-1fai-s-- |
c--------- |
v-1fai-s-- |
rp----asf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_16 |
G3326 |
G5023 |
G390 |
G2532 |
G456 |
G3588 |
G4633 |
G1138 |
G3588 |
G4098 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G2679 |
G846 |
G456 |
G2532 |
G461 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_16 |
Metà |
taûta |
anastrépsō |
kaì |
anoikodomḗsō |
tḕn |
skēnḕn |
Dauìd |
tḕn |
peptōkyîan, |
kaì |
tà |
kateskamména |
autês |
anoikodomḗsō |
kaì |
anorthṓsō |
autḗn, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_16 |
Meta |
tauta |
anastrepsō |
kai |
anoikodomēsō |
tēn |
skēnēn |
Dauid |
tēn |
peptōkyian, |
kai |
ta |
kateskammena |
autēs |
anoikodomēsō |
kai |
anorthōsō |
autēn, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_16 |
277/469 |
161/239 |
2/9 |
5234/9020 |
1/2 |
10607/19889 |
7/20 |
47/54 |
10608/19889 |
55/91 |
5235/9020 |
10609/19889 |
1/2 |
3964/5619 |
2/2 |
5236/9020 |
2/3 |
3965/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_16 |
Dz15_16_1 |
Dz15_16_2 |
Dz15_16_3 |
Dz15_16_4 |
Dz15_16_5 |
Dz15_16_6 |
Dz15_16_7 |
Dz15_16_8 |
Dz15_16_9 |
Dz15_16_10 |
Dz15_16_11 |
Dz15_16_12 |
Dz15_16_13 |
Dz15_16_14 |
Dz15_16_15 |
Dz15_16_16 |
Dz15_16_17 |
Dz15_16_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_17 |
aby pozostali ludzie szukali Pana, a także wszystkie narody, nad którymi zostało wezwane moje imię — mówi Pan, który czyni te [rzeczy], (Dz15_17 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_17 |
aby (G846 ) pozostali (G2645 ) ludzie (G444 ) szukali (G1567 ) Pana (G2962 ), a także (G2532 ) wszystkie (G3956 ) narody (G1484 ), nad (G1909 ) którymi (G3739 ) zostało wezwane (G1941 ) moje (G3450 ) imię (G3686 ) — mówi (G3004 ) Pan (G2962 ), który czyni (G4160 ) te [rzeczy (G5023 )], (Dz15_17 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_17 |
aby pozostali ludzie szukali Pana i wszystkie narody, nad którymi wzywane jest imię moje - mówi Pan, który to sprawia. (Dz15_17 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_17 |
aby pozostali G2645 ludzie G444 szukali G1567 Pana G2962 i wszystkie narody G1484 , nad którymi wzywane jest imię G3686 moje – mówi G3004 Pan G2962 , który to sprawia G4160 . (Dz15_17 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_17 |
(ho)-pOs |
an |
ekD-ZE-(tE)-sO-sin |
hoi |
ka-(ta)-loi-poi |
tOn |
an-(TrO)-pOn |
ton |
(ky)-ri-on, |
kai |
(pant)-a |
ta |
(e)-TnE |
ef' |
us |
e-pi-(ke)-klE-tai |
to |
o-no-(ma) |
mu |
ep' |
au-(tus), |
(le)-gei |
(ky)-ri-os |
poi-(On) |
(tau)-ta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_17 |
ὅπως |
ἂν |
ἐκζητήσωσιν |
οἱ |
κατάλοιποι |
τῶν |
ἀνθρώπων |
τὸν |
κύριον, |
καὶ |
πάντα |
τὰ |
ἔθνη |
ἐφ᾿ |
οὓς |
ἐπικέκληται |
τὸ |
ὄνομά |
μου |
ἐπ᾿ |
αὐτούς, |
λέγει |
κύριος |
ποιῶν |
ταῦτα |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_17 |
aby |
[—] |
szukali |
— |
pozostali |
— |
ludzi |
— |
Pana, |
i |
wszystkie |
— |
narody, |
nad |
którymi |
zostało wezwane |
— |
imię |
Moje |
nad |
nimi, |
mówi |
Pan, |
czyniący |
te [rzeczy] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_17 |
o(/pOs |
a)\n |
e)kDZEtE/sOsin |
oi( |
kata/loipoi |
tO=n |
a)nTrO/pOn |
to\n |
ku/rion, |
kai\ |
pa/nta |
ta\ |
e)/TnE |
e)f' |
ou(\s |
e)pike/klEtai |
to\ |
o)/noma/ |
mou |
e)p' |
au)tou/s, |
le/gei |
ku/rios |
poiO=n |
tau=ta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_17 |
hopOs |
an |
ekDZEtEsOsin |
hoi |
kataloipoi |
tOn |
anTrOpOn |
ton |
kyrion, |
kai |
panta |
ta |
eTnE |
ef' |
us |
epikeklEtai |
to |
onoma |
mu |
ep' |
autus, |
legei |
kyrios |
poiOn |
tauta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_17 |
ὅπως |
ἄν |
ἐκζητέω |
ὁ |
κατάλοιπος |
ὁ |
ἄνθρωπος |
ὁ |
κύριος |
καί |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
ἔθνος |
ἐπί |
ὅς |
ἐπικαλέω |
ὁ |
ὄνομα |
ἐγώ |
ἐπί |
αὐτός |
λέγω |
κύριος |
ποιέω |
οὗτος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_17 |
(ho)-pOs |
an |
ekD-ZE-(te)-O |
ho |
ka-(ta)-loi-pos |
ho |
(an)-TrO-pos |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
kai |
pas |
ho |
(e)-Tnos |
e-(pi) |
hos |
e-pi-ka-(le)-O |
ho |
(o)-no-ma |
e-(gO) |
e-(pi) |
au-(tos) |
(le)-gO |
(ky)-ri-os |
poi-(e)-O |
(hu)-tos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_17 |
c--------- |
x--------- |
v-3aas-p-- |
ra----npm- |
a-----npm- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
d--------- |
a-----npn- |
ra----npn- |
n-----npn- |
p--------- |
rr----apm- |
v-3xpi-s-- |
ra----nsn- |
n-----nsn- |
rp----gs-- |
p--------- |
rp----apm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
n-----nsm- |
v--papnsm- |
rd----apn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_17 |
G3704 |
G302 |
G1567 |
G3588 |
G2645 |
G3588 |
G444 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
G2532 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G1484 |
G1909 |
G3739 |
G1941 |
G3588 |
G3686 |
G3450 |
G1909 |
G846 |
G3004 |
G2962 |
G4160 |
G5023 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_17 |
hópōs |
àn |
ekdzētḗsōsin |
hoi |
katáloipoi |
tôn |
anthrṓpōn |
tòn |
kýrion, |
kaì |
pánta |
tà |
éthnē |
eph᾿ |
hoùs |
epikéklētai |
tò |
ónomá |
mou |
ep᾿ |
autoús, |
légei |
kýrios |
poiôn |
taûta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_17 |
hopōs |
an |
ekdzētēsōsin |
hoi |
kataloipoi |
tōn |
anthrōpōn |
ton |
kyrion, |
kai |
panta |
ta |
ethnē |
eph᾿ |
hous |
epikeklētai |
to |
onoma |
mou |
ep᾿ |
autous, |
legei |
kyrios |
poiōn |
tauta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_17 |
34/53 |
131/166 |
3/7 |
10610/19889 |
1/1 |
10611/19889 |
348/550 |
10612/19889 |
325/717 |
5237/9020 |
516/1244 |
10613/19889 |
64/162 |
499/890 |
672/1367 |
14/30 |
10614/19889 |
136/230 |
345/563 |
500/890 |
3966/5619 |
1035/1325 |
326/717 |
370/568 |
162/239 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_17 |
Dz15_17_1 |
Dz15_17_2 |
Dz15_17_3 |
Dz15_17_4 |
Dz15_17_5 |
Dz15_17_6 |
Dz15_17_7 |
Dz15_17_8 |
Dz15_17_9 |
Dz15_17_10 |
Dz15_17_11 |
Dz15_17_12 |
Dz15_17_13 |
Dz15_17_14 |
Dz15_17_15 |
Dz15_17_16 |
Dz15_17_17 |
Dz15_17_18 |
Dz15_17_19 |
Dz15_17_20 |
Dz15_17_21 |
Dz15_17_22 |
Dz15_17_23 |
Dz15_17_24 |
Dz15_17_25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_18 |
znane od wieków». (Dz15_18 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_18 |
znane (G1110 ) od (G575 ) wieków (G165 )». (Dz15_18 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_18 |
To są [Jego] odwieczne wyroki. (Dz15_18 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_18 |
To są Jego odwieczne G165 wyroki G1110 . (Dz15_18 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_18 |
gnO-(sta) |
ap' |
ai-(O)-nos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_18 |
γνωστὰ |
ἀπ᾿ |
αἰῶνος. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_18 |
znane |
od |
wieku. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_18 |
gnOsta\ |
a)p' |
ai)O=nos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_18 |
gnOsta |
ap' |
aiOnos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_18 |
γνωστός |
ἀπό |
αἰών |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_18 |
gnO-(stos) |
a-(po) |
ai-(On) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_18 |
a-----apn- |
p--------- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_18 |
G1110 |
G575 |
G165 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_18 |
gnōstà |
ap᾿ |
aiônos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_18 |
gnōsta |
ap᾿ |
aiōnos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_18 |
11/15 |
389/646 |
34/122 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_18 |
Dz15_18_1 |
Dz15_18_2 |
Dz15_18_3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_19 |
Dlatego ja sądzę, aby nie niepokoić tych spośród pogan, którzy zwracają się do Boga, (Dz15_19 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_19 |
Dlatego (G1352 ) ja (G1473 ) sądzę (G2919 ), aby nie (G3361 ) niepokoić (G3926 ) tych spośród (G575 ) pogan (G1484 ), którzy zwracają się (G1994 ) do (G1909 ) Boga (G2316 ), (Dz15_19 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_19 |
Dlatego ja sądzę, że nie należy nakładać ciężarów na pogan, nawracających się do Boga, (Dz15_19 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_19 |
Dlatego G1352 ja sądzę G2919 , że nie należy nakładać ciężarów G3926 na pogan G1484 , nawracających się G1994 do Boga G2316 , (Dz15_19 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_19 |
di-(o) |
e-(gO) |
(kri)-nO |
mE |
pa-re-no-(CHlein) |
tois |
a-(po) |
tOn |
e-(TnOn) |
e-pi-(stre)-fu-sin |
e-(pi) |
ton |
Te-(on), |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_19 |
διὸ |
ἐγὼ |
κρίνω |
μὴ |
παρενοχλεῖν |
τοῖς |
ἀπὸ |
τῶν |
ἐθνῶν |
ἐπιστρέφουσιν |
ἐπὶ |
τὸν |
θεόν, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_19 |
Dlatego |
ja |
sądzę, |
nie |
niepokoić |
tych |
z |
— |
narodów, |
nawracających się |
ku |
— |
Bogu, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_19 |
dio\ |
e)gO\ |
kri/nO |
mE\ |
parenoCHlei=n |
toi=s |
a)po\ |
tO=n |
e)TnO=n |
e)pistre/fousin |
e)pi\ |
to\n |
Teo/n, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_19 |
dio |
egO |
krinO |
mE |
parenoCHlein |
tois |
apo |
tOn |
eTnOn |
epistrefusin |
epi |
ton |
Teon, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_19 |
διό |
ἐγώ |
κρίνω |
μή |
παρενοχλέω |
ὁ |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
ἔθνος |
ἐπιστρέφω |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
θεός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_19 |
di-(o) |
e-(gO) |
(kri)-nO |
mE |
pa-re-no-(CHle)-O |
ho |
a-(po) |
ho |
(e)-Tnos |
e-pi-(stre)-fO |
e-(pi) |
ho |
Te-(os) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_19 |
c--------- |
rp----ns-- |
v-1pai-s-- |
d--------- |
v--pan---- |
ra----dpm- |
p--------- |
ra----gpn- |
n-----gpn- |
v--papdpm- |
p--------- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_19 |
G1352 |
G1473 |
G2919 |
G3361 |
G3926 |
G3588 |
G575 |
G3588 |
G1484 |
G1994 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_19 |
diò |
egṑ |
krínō |
mḕ |
parenochleîn |
toîs |
apò |
tôn |
ethnôn |
epistréphousin |
epì |
tòn |
theón, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_19 |
dio |
egō |
krinō |
mē |
parenochlein |
tois |
apo |
tōn |
ethnōn |
epistrephousin |
epi |
ton |
theon, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_19 |
5/53 |
214/352 |
37/114 |
492/1042 |
1/1 |
10615/19889 |
390/646 |
10616/19889 |
65/162 |
22/36 |
501/890 |
10617/19889 |
422/1317 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_19 |
Dz15_19_1 |
Dz15_19_2 |
Dz15_19_3 |
Dz15_19_4 |
Dz15_19_5 |
Dz15_19_6 |
Dz15_19_7 |
Dz15_19_8 |
Dz15_19_9 |
Dz15_19_10 |
Dz15_19_11 |
Dz15_19_12 |
Dz15_19_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_20 |
lecz napisać im, aby powstrzymywali się od splamień bożków, od nierządu, od tego, co uduszone, i od krwi. (Dz15_20 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_20 |
lecz napisać (G1989 ) im (G846 ), aby powstrzymywali się (G567 ) od splamień (G234 ) bożków (G1497 ), od nierządu (G4202 ), od tego, co uduszone (G4156 ), i od krwi (G129 ). (Dz15_20 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_20 |
lecz napisać im, aby się wstrzymali od pokarmów ofiarowanych bożkom, od nierządu, od tego, co uduszone, i od krwi. (Dz15_20 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_20 |
lecz napisać G1989 im, aby się wstrzymali G567 od pokarmów ofiarowanych bożkom G1497 , od nierządu G4202 , od tego, co uduszone G4156 , i od krwi G129 . (Dz15_20 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_20 |
al-(la) |
e-pi-(stei)-lai |
au-(tois) |
tu |
a-(pe)-CHe-sTai |
tOn |
a-lis-gE-(ma)-tOn |
tOn |
ei-(dO)-lOn |
kai |
tEs |
por-(nei)-as |
kai |
tu |
pni-(ktu) |
kai |
tu |
(hai)-ma-tos: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_20 |
ἀλλὰ |
ἐπιστεῖλαι |
αὐτοῖς |
τοῦ |
ἀπέχεσθαι |
τῶν |
ἀλισγημάτων |
τῶν |
εἰδώλων |
καὶ |
τῆς |
πορνείας |
καὶ |
τοῦ |
πνικτοῦ |
καὶ |
τοῦ |
αἵματος· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_20 |
lecz |
napisać |
im, |
[aby] |
wstrzymywać się |
od |
splamień |
— |
bożków |
i |
— |
nierządu |
i |
— |
uduszonego |
i |
— |
krwi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_20 |
a)lla\ |
e)pistei=lai |
au)toi=s |
tou= |
a)pe/CHesTai |
tO=n |
a)lisgEma/tOn |
tO=n |
ei)dO/lOn |
kai\ |
tE=s |
pornei/as |
kai\ |
tou= |
pniktou= |
kai\ |
tou= |
ai(/matos: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_20 |
alla |
episteilai |
autois |
tu |
apeCHesTai |
tOn |
alisgEmatOn |
tOn |
eidOlOn |
kai |
tEs |
porneias |
kai |
tu |
pniktu |
kai |
tu |
haimatos: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_20 |
ἀλλά |
ἐπιστέλλω |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
ἀπέχω |
ὁ |
ἀλίσγημα |
ὁ |
εἴδωλον |
καί |
ὁ |
πορνεία |
καί |
ὁ |
πνικτός |
καί |
ὁ |
αἷμα |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_20 |
al-(la) |
e-pi-(stel)-lO |
au-(tos) |
ho |
a-(pe)-CHO |
ho |
a-(lis)-gE-ma |
ho |
(ei)-dO-lon |
kai |
ho |
por-(nei)-a |
kai |
ho |
pni-(ktos) |
kai |
ho |
(hai)-ma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_20 |
c--------- |
v--aan---- |
rp----dpm- |
ra----gsn- |
v--pmn---- |
ra----gpn- |
n-----gpn- |
ra----gpn- |
n-----gpn- |
c--------- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
c--------- |
ra----gsn- |
a-----gsn- |
c--------- |
ra----gsn- |
n-----gsn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_20 |
G235 |
G1989 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G567 |
G3588 |
G234 |
G3588 |
G1497 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G4202 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G4156 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G129 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_20 |
allà |
episteîlai |
autoîs |
toû |
apéchesthai |
tôn |
alisgēmátōn |
tôn |
eidṓlōn |
kaì |
tês |
porneías |
kaì |
toû |
pniktoû |
kaì |
toû |
haímatos· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_20 |
alla |
episteilai |
autois |
tou |
apechesthai |
tōn |
alisgēmatōn |
tōn |
eidōlōn |
kai |
tēs |
porneias |
kai |
tou |
pniktou |
kai |
tou |
haimatos· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_20 |
235/638 |
1/3 |
3967/5619 |
10618/19889 |
1/6 |
10619/19889 |
1/1 |
10620/19889 |
2/11 |
5238/9020 |
10621/19889 |
6/25 |
5239/9020 |
10622/19889 |
1/3 |
5240/9020 |
10623/19889 |
33/97 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_20 |
Dz15_20_1 |
Dz15_20_2 |
Dz15_20_3 |
Dz15_20_4 |
Dz15_20_5 |
Dz15_20_6 |
Dz15_20_7 |
Dz15_20_8 |
Dz15_20_9 |
Dz15_20_10 |
Dz15_20_11 |
Dz15_20_12 |
Dz15_20_13 |
Dz15_20_14 |
Dz15_20_15 |
Dz15_20_16 |
Dz15_20_17 |
Dz15_20_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_21 |
Mojżesz bowiem od dawnych pokoleń ma w każdym mieście tych, którzy go głoszą, gdyż w każdy szabat jest czytany w synagogach”. (Dz15_21 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_21 |
Mojżesz (G3475 ) bowiem od (G1537 ) dawnych (G744 ) pokoleń (G1074 ) ma (G2192 ) w każdym (G2596 ) mieście (G4172 ) tych, którzy go (G846 ) głoszą (G2784 ), gdyż w (G1722 ) każdy (G2596 ; G3956 ) szabat (G4521 ) jest czytany (G314 ) w synagogach (G4864 )”. (Dz15_21 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_21 |
Z dawien dawna bowiem w każdym mieście są ludzie, którzy co szabat czytają Mojżesza i wykładają go w synagogach. (Dz15_21 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_21 |
Z dawien dawna G744 bowiem w każdym G2596 mieście G4172 są ludzie, którzy co szabat G4521 czytają G314 Mojżesza G3475 i wykładają go w synagogach G4864 . (Dz15_21 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_21 |
mO-+(y)-sEs |
gar |
ek |
ge-ne-(On) |
ar-(CHai)-On |
ka-(ta) |
(po)-lin |
tus |
kE-(rys)-sont-as |
au-(ton) |
(e)-CHei |
en |
tais |
sy-na-gO-(gais) |
ka-(ta) |
pan |
(sab)-ba-ton |
a-na-gi-nO-(sko)-me-nos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_21 |
Μωϋσῆς |
γὰρ |
ἐκ |
γενεῶν |
ἀρχαίων |
κατὰ |
πόλιν |
τοὺς |
κηρύσσοντας |
αὐτὸν |
ἔχει |
ἐν |
ταῖς |
συναγωγαῖς |
κατὰ |
πᾶν |
σάββατον |
ἀναγινωσκόμενος. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_21 |
Mojżesz |
bowiem |
od |
pokoleń |
dawnych |
w każdym |
mieście |
tych |
głoszących |
go |
ma |
w |
— |
synagogach, |
w każdy |
każdy |
szabat |
czytany. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_21 |
*mOu+sE=s |
ga\r |
e)k |
geneO=n |
a)rCHai/On |
kata\ |
po/lin |
tou\s |
kEru/ssontas |
au)to\n |
e)/CHei |
e)n |
tai=s |
sunagOgai=s |
kata\ |
pa=n |
sa/bbaton |
a)naginOsko/menos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_21 |
mO+ysEs |
gar |
ek |
geneOn |
arCHaiOn |
kata |
polin |
tus |
kEryssontas |
auton |
eCHei |
en |
tais |
synagOgais |
kata |
pan |
sabbaton |
anaginOskomenos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_21 |
Μωϋσῆς |
γάρ |
ἐκ |
γενεά |
ἀρχαῖος |
κατά |
πόλις |
ὁ |
κηρύσσω |
αὐτός |
ἔχω |
ἐν |
ὁ |
συναγωγή |
κατά |
πᾶς |
σάββατον |
ἀναγινώσκω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_21 |
mo-y-(sEs) |
gar |
ek |
ge-ne-(a) |
ar-(CHai)-os |
ka-(ta) |
(po)-lis |
ho |
kE-(rys)-sO |
au-(tos) |
(e)-CHO |
en |
ho |
sy-na-gO-(gE) |
ka-(ta) |
pas |
(sab)-ba-ton |
a-na-gi-(nO)-skO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_21 |
n-----nsm- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
n-----gpf- |
a-----gpf- |
p--------- |
n-----asf- |
ra----apm- |
v--papapm- |
rp----asm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----dpf- |
n-----dpf- |
p--------- |
a-----asn- |
n-----asn- |
v--pppnsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_21 |
G3475 |
G1063 |
G1537 |
G1074 |
G744 |
G2596 |
G4172 |
G3588 |
G2784 |
G846 |
G2192 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G4864 |
G2596 |
G3956 |
G4521 |
G314 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_21 |
Mōysês |
gàr |
ek |
geneôn |
archaíōn |
katà |
pólin |
toùs |
kērýssontas |
autòn |
échei |
en |
taîs |
synagōgaîs |
katà |
pân |
sábbaton |
anaginōskómenos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_21 |
Mōysēs |
gar |
ek |
geneōn |
archaiōn |
kata |
polin |
tous |
kēryssontas |
auton |
echei |
en |
tais |
synagōgais |
kata |
pan |
sabbaton |
anaginōskomenos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_21 |
54/80 |
385/1042 |
451/915 |
38/43 |
6/11 |
144/473 |
102/163 |
10624/19889 |
37/61 |
3968/5619 |
324/708 |
1199/2758 |
10625/19889 |
42/56 |
145/473 |
517/1244 |
62/68 |
21/32 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_21 |
Dz15_21_1 |
Dz15_21_2 |
Dz15_21_3 |
Dz15_21_4 |
Dz15_21_5 |
Dz15_21_6 |
Dz15_21_7 |
Dz15_21_8 |
Dz15_21_9 |
Dz15_21_10 |
Dz15_21_11 |
Dz15_21_12 |
Dz15_21_13 |
Dz15_21_14 |
Dz15_21_15 |
Dz15_21_16 |
Dz15_21_17 |
Dz15_21_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_22 |
Wtedy apostołowie i starsi wraz z całym Kościołem postanowili wybrać spośród siebie mężczyzn i posłać [ich] do Antiochii razem z Pawłem i Barnabą: Judę zwanego Barsabbą i Sylasa, mężów przewodzących wśród braci. (Dz15_22 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_22 |
Wtedy (G5119 ) apostołowie (G652 ) i starsi (G4245 ) wraz z (G4862 ) całym (G3650 ) Kościołem (G1577 ) postanowili (G1380 ) wybrać (G1586 ) spośród (G1537 ) siebie mężczyzn i posłać (G3992 ) [ich (G846 )] do (G1519 ) Antiochii (G490 ) razem z (G4862 ) Pawłem (G3972 ) i Barnabą (G921 ): Judę (G2455 ) zwanego (G2564 ) Barsabbą (G923 ) i Sylasa (G4609 ), mężów (G435 ) przewodzących (G2233 ) wśród (G1722 ) braci (G80 ). (Dz15_22 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_22 |
Wtedy Apostołowie i starsi wraz z całym Kościołem postanowili wybrać ludzi przodujących wśród braci: Judę, zwanego Barsabas, i Sylasa i wysłać do Antiochii razem z Barnabą i Pawłem. (Dz15_22 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_22 |
Wtedy Apostołowie G652 i starsi G4245 wraz z całym G3650 Kościołem G1577 postanowili G1380 wybrać G1586 ludzi G435 przodujących G2233 wśród braci G80 : Judę G2455 , zwanego G2564 Barsabas G923 , i Sylasa G4609 , i wysłać G3992 do Antiochii G490 razem z Barnabą G921 i Pawłem G3972 . (Dz15_22 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_22 |
(to)-te |
(e)-do-Kse |
tois |
a-po-(sto)-lois |
kai |
tois |
pres-by-(te)-rois |
syn |
(ho)-lE |
tE |
ek-klE-(si)-a |
e-kle-Ksa-(me)-nus |
(an)-dras |
eKs |
au-(tOn) |
(pem)-PSai |
eis |
an-ti-(o)-CHei-an |
syn |
tO |
(pau)-lO |
kai |
bar-na-(ba), |
i-(u)-dan |
ton |
ka-(lu)-me-non |
bar-sab-(ban) |
kai |
si-(lan), |
(an)-dras |
hE-gu-(me)-nus |
en |
tois |
a-del-(fois), |
|
| L06 |
Dz15_22 |
Τότε |
ἔδοξε |
τοῖς |
ἀποστόλοις |
καὶ |
τοῖς |
πρεσβυτέροις |
σὺν |
ὅλῃ |
τῇ |
ἐκκλησίᾳ |
ἐκλεξαμένους |
ἄνδρας |
ἐξ |
αὐτῶν |
πέμψαι |
εἰς |
Ἀντιόχειαν |
σὺν |
τῷ |
Παύλῳ |
καὶ |
Βαρναβᾷ, |
Ἰούδαν |
τὸν |
καλούμενον |
Βαρσαββᾶν |
καὶ |
Σιλᾶν, |
ἄνδρας |
ἡγουμένους |
ἐν |
τοῖς |
ἀδελφοῖς, |
|
| L07 |
Dz15_22 |
Wtedy |
postanowili |
— |
apostołowie |
i |
— |
starsi |
z |
całym |
— |
Kościołem, |
wybrawszy |
mężów |
spośród |
nich, |
posłać |
do |
Antiochii |
z |
— |
Pawłem |
i |
Barnabą: |
Judę, |
— |
zwanego |
Barsabbą, |
i |
Sylasa, |
mężów |
przewodzących |
wśród |
— |
braci, |
|
| L08 |
Dz15_22 |
*to/te |
e)/doXe |
toi=s |
a)posto/lois |
kai\ |
toi=s |
presbute/rois |
su\n |
o(/lE| |
tE=| |
e)kklEsi/a| |
e)kleXame/nous |
a)/ndras |
e)X |
au)tO=n |
pe/mPSai |
ei)s |
*)antio/CHeian |
su\n |
tO=| |
*pau/lO| |
kai\ |
*barnaba=|, |
*)iou/dan |
to\n |
kalou/menon |
*barsabba=n |
kai\ |
*sila=n, |
a)/ndras |
E(goume/nous |
e)n |
toi=s |
a)delfoi=s, |
|
| L09 |
Dz15_22 |
tote |
edoXe |
tois |
apostolois |
kai |
tois |
presbyterois |
syn |
holE |
tE |
ekklEsia |
ekleXamenus |
andras |
eX |
autOn |
pemPSai |
eis |
antioCHeian |
syn |
tO |
paulO |
kai |
barnaba, |
iudan |
ton |
kalumenon |
barsabban |
kai |
silan, |
andras |
hEgumenus |
en |
tois |
adelfois, |
|
| L10 |
Dz15_22 |
τότε |
δοκέω |
ὁ |
ἀπόστολος |
καί |
ὁ |
πρεσβύτερος |
σύν |
ὅλος |
ὁ |
ἐκκλησία |
ἐκλέγω |
ἀνήρ |
ἐκ |
αὐτός |
πέμπω |
εἰς |
Ἀντιόχεια |
σύν |
ὁ |
Παῦλος |
καί |
Βαρναβᾶς |
Ἰούδας |
ὁ |
καλέω |
Βαρσαββᾶς |
καί |
Σιλᾶς |
ἀνήρ |
ἡγέομαι |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ἀδελφός |
|
| L11 |
Dz15_22 |
(to)-te |
do-(ke)-O |
ho |
a-(po)-sto-los |
kai |
ho |
pres-(by)-te-ros |
syn |
(ho)-los |
ho |
ek-klE-(si)-a |
e-(kle)-gO |
a-(nEr) |
ek |
au-(tos) |
(pemp)-O |
eis |
an-ti-(o)-CHei-a |
syn |
ho |
(pau)-los |
kai |
bar-na-(bas) |
i-(u)-das |
ho |
ka-(le)-O |
bar-sab-(bas) |
kai |
si-(las) |
a-(nEr) |
hE-(ge)-o-mai |
en |
ho |
a-delf-(os) |
|
| L12 |
Dz15_22 |
d--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
ra----dpm- |
n-----dpm- |
c--------- |
ra----dpm- |
a-----dpm- |
p--------- |
a-----dsf- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
v--ampapm- |
n-----apm- |
p--------- |
rp----gpm- |
v--aan---- |
p--------- |
n-----asf- |
p--------- |
ra----dsm- |
n-----dsm- |
c--------- |
n-----dsm- |
n-----asm- |
ra----asm- |
v--pppasm- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
n-----asm- |
n-----apm- |
v--pmpapm- |
p--------- |
ra----dpm- |
n-----dpm- |
|
| L13 |
Dz15_22 |
G5119 |
G1380 |
G3588 |
G652 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G4245 |
G4862 |
G3650 |
G3588 |
G1577 |
G1586 |
G435 |
G1537 |
G846 |
G3992 |
G1519 |
G490 |
G4862 |
G3588 |
G3972 |
G2532 |
G921 |
G2455 |
G3588 |
G2564 |
G923 |
G2532 |
G4609 |
G435 |
G2233 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G80 |
|
| L14 |
Dz15_22 |
Tóte |
édoxe |
toîs |
apostólois |
kaì |
toîs |
presbytérois |
sỳn |
hólēᵢ |
têᵢ |
ekklēsíaᵢ |
eklexaménous |
ándras |
ex |
autôn |
pémpsai |
eis |
Antiócheian |
sỳn |
tôᵢ |
Paúlōᵢ |
kaì |
Barnabâᵢ, |
Ioúdan |
tòn |
kaloúmenon |
Barsabbân |
kaì |
Silân, |
ándras |
hēgouménous |
en |
toîs |
adelphoîs, |
|
| L15 |
Dz15_22 |
Tote |
edoxe |
tois |
apostolois |
kai |
tois |
presbyterois |
syn |
holē |
tē |
ekklēsia |
eklexamenous |
andras |
ex |
autōn |
pempsai |
eis |
Antiocheian |
syn |
tō |
Paulō |
kai |
Barnaba, |
Ioudan |
ton |
kaloumenon |
Barsabban |
kai |
Silan, |
andras |
hēgoumenous |
en |
tois |
adelphois, |
|
| L16 |
Dz15_22 |
132/160 |
33/63 |
10626/19889 |
36/80 |
5241/9020 |
10627/19889 |
36/66 |
63/128 |
77/109 |
10628/19889 |
18/114 |
14/19 |
109/216 |
452/915 |
3969/5619 |
52/79 |
935/1767 |
12/18 |
64/128 |
10629/19889 |
17/158 |
5242/9020 |
18/28 |
34/37 |
10630/19889 |
87/148 |
2/2 |
5243/9020 |
1/12 |
110/216 |
5/28 |
1200/2758 |
10631/19889 |
128/343 |
|
| L17 |
Dz15_22 |
Dz15_22_1 |
Dz15_22_2 |
Dz15_22_3 |
Dz15_22_4 |
Dz15_22_5 |
Dz15_22_6 |
Dz15_22_7 |
Dz15_22_8 |
Dz15_22_9 |
Dz15_22_10 |
Dz15_22_11 |
Dz15_22_12 |
Dz15_22_13 |
Dz15_22_14 |
Dz15_22_15 |
Dz15_22_16 |
Dz15_22_17 |
Dz15_22_18 |
Dz15_22_19 |
Dz15_22_20 |
Dz15_22_21 |
Dz15_22_22 |
Dz15_22_23 |
Dz15_22_24 |
Dz15_22_25 |
Dz15_22_26 |
Dz15_22_27 |
Dz15_22_28 |
Dz15_22_29 |
Dz15_22_30 |
Dz15_22_31 |
Dz15_22_32 |
Dz15_22_33 |
Dz15_22_34 |
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_23 |
Napisali przez ich ręce: „Apostołowie i starsi, bracia, braciom spośród pogan w Antiochii, Syrii i Cylicji — pozdrowienie. (Dz15_23 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_23 |
Napisali (G1125 ) przez (G1223 ) ich (G846 ) ręce (G5495 ): „Apostołowie (G652 ) i starsi (G4245 ), bracia (G80 ), braciom (G80 ) spośród (G1537 ) pogan (G1484 ) w (G2596 ) Antiochii (G490 ), Syrii (G4947 ) i Cylicji (G2791 ) — pozdrowienie (G5463 ). (Dz15_23 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_23 |
Posłali przez nich pismo tej treści: Apostołowie i starsi bracia przesyłają pozdrowienie braciom pogańskiego pochodzenia w Antiochii, w Syrii i w Cylicji. (Dz15_23 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_23 |
Posłali przez ich G5495 ręce pismo G1125 tej treści: Apostołowie G652 i starsi G4245 bracia G80 przesyłają pozdrowienie G5463 braciom G80 pogańskiego G1484 pochodzenia w Antiochii G490 , w Syrii G4947 i w Cylicji G2791 . (Dz15_23 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_23 |
(gra)-PSant-es |
di-(a) |
CHei-(ros) |
au-(tOn), |
hoi |
a-(po)-sto-loi |
kai |
hoi |
pres-(by)-te-roi |
a-del-(foi) |
tois |
ka-(ta) |
tEn |
an-ti-(o)-CHei-an |
kai |
sy-(ri)-an |
kai |
ki-li-(ki)-an |
a-del-(fois) |
tois |
eKs |
e-(TnOn) |
(CHai)-rein. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_23 |
γράψαντες |
διὰ |
χειρὸς |
αὐτῶν, |
Οἱ |
ἀπόστολοι |
καὶ |
οἱ |
πρεσβύτεροι |
ἀδελφοὶ |
τοῖς |
κατὰ |
τὴν |
Ἀντιόχειαν |
καὶ |
Συρίαν |
καὶ |
Κιλικίαν |
ἀδελφοῖς |
τοῖς |
ἐξ |
ἐθνῶν |
χαίρειν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_23 |
napisawszy |
przez |
rękę |
ich: |
— |
Apostołowie |
i |
— |
starsi, |
bracia, |
— |
w |
— |
Antiochii |
i |
Syrii |
i |
Cylicji |
braciom |
— |
z |
narodów, |
pozdrowienie. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_23 |
gra/PSantes |
dia\ |
CHeiro\s |
au)tO=n, |
*oi( |
a)po/stoloi |
kai\ |
oi( |
presbu/teroi |
a)delfoi\ |
toi=s |
kata\ |
tE\n |
*)antio/CHeian |
kai\ |
*suri/an |
kai\ |
*kiliki/an |
a)delfoi=s |
toi=s |
e)X |
e)TnO=n |
CHai/rein. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_23 |
graPSantes |
dia |
CHeiros |
autOn, |
hoi |
apostoloi |
kai |
hoi |
presbyteroi |
adelfoi |
tois |
kata |
tEn |
antioCHeian |
kai |
syrian |
kai |
kilikian |
adelfois |
tois |
eX |
eTnOn |
CHairein. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_23 |
γράφω |
διά |
χείρ |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
ἀπόστολος |
καί |
ὁ |
πρεσβύτερος |
ἀδελφός |
ὁ |
κατά |
ὁ |
Ἀντιόχεια |
καί |
Συρία |
καί |
Κιλικία |
ἀδελφός |
ὁ |
ἐκ |
ἔθνος |
χαίρω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_23 |
(gra)-fO |
di-(a) |
CHeir |
au-(tos) |
ho |
a-(po)-sto-los |
kai |
ho |
pres-(by)-te-ros |
a-delf-(os) |
ho |
ka-(ta) |
ho |
an-ti-(o)-CHei-a |
kai |
sy-(ri)-a |
kai |
ki-li-(ki)-a |
a-delf-(os) |
ho |
ek |
(e)-Tnos |
(CHai)-rO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_23 |
v--aapnpm- |
p--------- |
n-----gsf- |
rp----gpm- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
c--------- |
ra----npm- |
a-----npmc |
n-----npm- |
ra----dpm- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
c--------- |
n-----asf- |
c--------- |
n-----asf- |
n-----dpm- |
ra----dpm- |
p--------- |
n-----gpn- |
v--pan---- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_23 |
G1125 |
G1223 |
G5495 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G652 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G4245 |
G80 |
G3588 |
G2596 |
G3588 |
G490 |
G2532 |
G4947 |
G2532 |
G2791 |
G80 |
G3588 |
G1537 |
G1484 |
G5463 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_23 |
grápsantes |
dià |
cheiròs |
autôn, |
Hoi |
apóstoloi |
kaì |
hoi |
presbýteroi |
adelphoì |
toîs |
katà |
tḕn |
Antiócheian |
kaì |
Syrían |
kaì |
Kilikían |
adelphoîs |
toîs |
ex |
ethnôn |
chaírein. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_23 |
grapsantes |
dia |
cheiros |
autōn, |
Hoi |
apostoloi |
kai |
hoi |
presbyteroi |
adelphoi |
tois |
kata |
tēn |
Antiocheian |
kai |
Syrian |
kai |
Kilikian |
adelphois |
tois |
ex |
ethnōn |
chairein. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_23 |
69/192 |
232/667 |
120/177 |
3970/5619 |
10632/19889 |
37/80 |
5244/9020 |
10633/19889 |
37/66 |
129/343 |
10634/19889 |
146/473 |
10635/19889 |
13/18 |
5245/9020 |
3/8 |
5246/9020 |
2/8 |
130/343 |
10636/19889 |
453/915 |
66/162 |
34/74 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_23 |
Dz15_23_1 |
Dz15_23_2 |
Dz15_23_3 |
Dz15_23_4 |
Dz15_23_5 |
Dz15_23_6 |
Dz15_23_7 |
Dz15_23_8 |
Dz15_23_9 |
Dz15_23_10 |
Dz15_23_11 |
Dz15_23_12 |
Dz15_23_13 |
Dz15_23_14 |
Dz15_23_15 |
Dz15_23_16 |
Dz15_23_17 |
Dz15_23_18 |
Dz15_23_19 |
Dz15_23_20 |
Dz15_23_21 |
Dz15_23_22 |
Dz15_23_23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_24 |
Ponieważ usłyszeliśmy, że pewni [ludzie] spośród nas, którym niczego nie nakazaliśmy, zaniepokoili was słowami i wzburzyli wasze dusze, (Dz15_24 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_24 |
Ponieważ usłyszeliśmy (G191 ), że pewni (G5100 ) [ludzie] spośród (G1537 ) nas (G2257 ), którym (G3739 ) niczego nie (G3756 ) nakazaliśmy (G1291 ), zaniepokoili (G5015 ) was (G5209 ) słowami (G3056 ) i wzburzyli (G384 ) wasze (G5216 ) dusze (G5590 ), (Dz15_24 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_24 |
Ponieważ dowiedzieliśmy się, że niektórzy bez naszego upoważnienia wyszli od nas i zaniepokoili was naukami, siejąc zamęt w waszych duszach, (Dz15_24 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_24 |
Ponieważ dowiedzieliśmy się G191 , że niektórzy G5100 bez naszego upoważnienia G1291 wyszli G1831 od nas G2257 i zaniepokoili G5015 was G5209 naukami G3056 , siejąc zamęt G384 w waszych sercach G5590 , (Dz15_24 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_24 |
e-pei-(dE) |
E-(ku)-sa-men |
(ho)-ti |
ti-(nes) |
eKs |
hE-(mOn) |
[e-Ksel-(Tont)-es] |
e-(ta)-ra-Ksan |
hy-(mas) |
(lo)-gois |
a-na-skeu-(aD)-Zont-es |
tas |
PSy-(CHas) |
hy-(mOn), |
hois |
u |
di-e-stei-(la)-me-Ta, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_24 |
Ἐπειδὴ |
ἠκούσαμεν |
ὅτι |
τινὲς |
ἐξ |
ἡμῶν |
[ἐξελθόντες] |
ἐτάραξαν |
ὑμᾶς |
λόγοις |
ἀνασκευάζοντες |
τὰς |
ψυχὰς |
ὑμῶν, |
οἷς |
οὐ |
διεστειλάμεθα, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_24 |
Ponieważ |
usłyszeliśmy, |
że |
pewni |
spośród |
nas |
[wyszedłszy], |
zaniepokoili |
was |
słowami, |
burząc |
— |
dusze |
wasze, |
którym |
nie |
nakazaliśmy, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_24 |
*)epeidE\ |
E)kou/samen |
o(/ti |
tine\s |
e)X |
E(mO=n |
[e)XelTo/ntes] |
e)ta/raXan |
u(ma=s |
lo/gois |
a)naskeua/DZontes |
ta\s |
PSuCHa\s |
u(mO=n, |
oi(=s |
ou) |
diesteila/meTa, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_24 |
epeidE |
Ekusamen |
hoti |
tines |
eX |
hEmOn |
[eXelTontes] |
etaraXan |
hymas |
logois |
anaskeuaDZontes |
tas |
PSyCHas |
hymOn, |
hois |
u |
diesteilameTa, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_24 |
ἐπειδή |
ἀκούω |
ὅτι |
τὶς |
ἐκ |
ἐγώ |
ἐξέρχομαι |
ταράσσω |
σύ |
λόγος |
ἀνασκευάζω |
ὁ |
ψυχή |
σύ |
ὅς |
οὐ |
διαστέλλω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_24 |
e-pei-(dE) |
a-(ku)-O |
(ho)-ti |
tis |
ek |
e-(gO) |
e-(Kser)-CHo-mai |
ta-(ras)-sO |
sy |
(lo)-gos |
a-na-skeu-(aD)-ZO |
ho |
PSy-(CHE) |
sy |
hos |
u |
di-a-(stel)-lO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_24 |
c--------- |
v-1aai-p-- |
c--------- |
ri----npm- |
p--------- |
rp----gp-- |
v--aapnpm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rp----ap-- |
n-----dpm- |
v--papnpm- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
rp----gp-- |
rr----dpm- |
d--------- |
v-1ami-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_24 |
G1894 |
G191 |
G3754 |
G5100 |
G1537 |
G2257 |
G1831 |
G5015 |
G5209 |
G3056 |
G384 |
G3588 |
G5590 |
G5216 |
G3739 |
G3756 |
G1291 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_24 |
Epeidḕ |
ēkoúsamen |
hóti |
tinès |
ex |
hēmôn |
[exelthóntes] |
etáraxan |
hymâs |
lógois |
anaskeuádzontes |
tàs |
psychàs |
hymôn, |
hoîs |
ou |
diesteilámetha, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_24 |
Epeidē |
ēkousamen |
hoti |
tines |
ex |
hēmōn |
[exelthontes] |
etaraxan |
hymas |
logois |
anaskeuadzontes |
tas |
psychas |
hymōn, |
hois |
ou |
diesteilametha, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_24 |
5/10 |
282/428 |
751/1296 |
263/569 |
454/915 |
75/402 |
168/219 |
12/17 |
132/435 |
170/330 |
1/1 |
10637/19889 |
57/103 |
234/561 |
673/1367 |
835/1628 |
7/8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_24 |
Dz15_24_1 |
Dz15_24_2 |
Dz15_24_3 |
Dz15_24_4 |
Dz15_24_5 |
Dz15_24_6 |
Dz15_24_7 |
Dz15_24_8 |
Dz15_24_9 |
Dz15_24_10 |
Dz15_24_11 |
Dz15_24_12 |
Dz15_24_13 |
Dz15_24_14 |
Dz15_24_15 |
Dz15_24_16 |
Dz15_24_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_25 |
postanowiliśmy jednomyślnie wybrać mężczyzn i posłać [ich] do was wraz z naszymi umiłowanymi Barnabą i Pawłem, (Dz15_25 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_25 |
postanowiliśmy (G1380 ) jednomyślnie (G3661 ) wybrać (G1096 ; G1585 ) mężczyzn (G435 ) i posłać (G3992 ) [ich] do (G4314 ) was (G5209 ) wraz z (G4862 ) naszymi (G2257 ) umiłowanymi (G27 ) Barnabą (G921 ) i Pawłem (G3972 ), (Dz15_25 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_25 |
postanowiliśmy jednomyślnie wybrać mężów i wysłać razem z naszymi drogimi: Barnabą i Pawłem, (Dz15_25 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_25 |
postanowiliśmy G1380 jednomyślnie G3661 wybrać G1586 mężów G435 i wysłać G3992 razem z naszymi G2257 drogimi G27 : Barnabą G921 i Pawłem G3972 , (Dz15_25 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_25 |
(e)-do-Ksen |
hE-(min) |
ge-no-(me)-nois |
ho-mo-Ty-ma-(don) |
e-kle-Ksa-(me)-nois |
(an)-dras |
(pem)-PSai |
pros |
hy-(mas) |
syn |
tois |
a-ga-pE-(tois) |
hE-(mOn) |
bar-na-(ba) |
kai |
(pau)-lO, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_25 |
ἔδοξεν |
ἡμῖν |
γενομένοις |
ὁμοθυμαδὸν |
ἐκλεξαμένοις |
ἄνδρας |
πέμψαι |
πρὸς |
ὑμᾶς |
σὺν |
τοῖς |
ἀγαπητοῖς |
ἡμῶν |
Βαρναβᾷ |
καὶ |
Παύλῳ, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_25 |
postanowiliśmy |
my, |
stawszy się |
jednomyślnie, |
wybrawszy |
mężów, |
posłać |
do |
was |
z |
— |
umiłowanymi |
naszymi: |
Barnabą |
i |
Pawłem, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_25 |
e)/doXen |
E(mi=n |
genome/nois |
o(moTumado\n |
e)kleXame/nois |
a)/ndras |
pe/mPSai |
pro\s |
u(ma=s |
su\n |
toi=s |
a)gapEtoi=s |
E(mO=n |
*barnaba=| |
kai\ |
*pau/lO|, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_25 |
edoXen |
hEmin |
genomenois |
homoTymadon |
ekleXamenois |
andras |
pemPSai |
pros |
hymas |
syn |
tois |
agapEtois |
hEmOn |
barnaba |
kai |
paulO, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_25 |
δοκέω |
ἐγώ |
γίνομαι |
ὁμοθυμαδόν |
ἐκλανθάνομαι |
ἀνήρ |
πέμπω |
πρός |
σύ |
σύν |
ὁ |
ἀγαπητός |
ἐγώ |
Βαρναβᾶς |
καί |
Παῦλος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_25 |
do-(ke)-O |
e-(gO) |
(gi)-no-mai |
ho-mo-Ty-ma-(don) |
e-klan-(Ta)-no-mai |
a-(nEr) |
(pemp)-O |
pros |
sy |
syn |
ho |
a-ga-pE-(tos) |
e-(gO) |
bar-na-(bas) |
kai |
(pau)-los |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_25 |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dp-- |
v--ampdpm- |
d--------- |
v--ampdpm- |
n-----apm- |
v--aan---- |
p--------- |
rp----ap-- |
p--------- |
ra----dpm- |
a-----dpm- |
rp----gp-- |
n-----dsm- |
c--------- |
n-----dsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_25 |
G1380 |
G2254 |
G1096 |
G3661 |
G1585 |
G435 |
G3992 |
G4314 |
G5209 |
G4862 |
G3588 |
G27 |
G2257 |
G921 |
G2532 |
G3972 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_25 |
édoxen |
hēmîn |
genoménois |
homothymadòn |
eklexaménois |
ándras |
pémpsai |
pròs |
hymâs |
sỳn |
toîs |
agapētoîs |
hēmôn |
Barnabâᵢ |
kaì |
Paúlōᵢ, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_25 |
edoxen |
hēmin |
genomenois |
homothymadon |
eklexamenois |
andras |
pempsai |
pros |
hymas |
syn |
tois |
agapētois |
hēmōn |
Barnaba |
kai |
Paulō, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_25 |
34/63 |
85/169 |
383/671 |
8/11 |
3/4 |
111/216 |
53/79 |
443/700 |
133/435 |
65/128 |
10638/19889 |
9/61 |
76/402 |
19/28 |
5247/9020 |
18/158 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_25 |
Dz15_25_1 |
Dz15_25_2 |
Dz15_25_3 |
Dz15_25_4 |
Dz15_25_5 |
Dz15_25_6 |
Dz15_25_7 |
Dz15_25_8 |
Dz15_25_9 |
Dz15_25_10 |
Dz15_25_11 |
Dz15_25_12 |
Dz15_25_13 |
Dz15_25_14 |
Dz15_25_15 |
Dz15_25_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_26 |
ludźmi, którzy oddali swoje życie za imię naszego Pana Jezusa Chrystusa. (Dz15_26 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_26 |
ludźmi (G444 ), którzy oddali (G3860 ) swoje (G846 ) życie (G5590 ) za (G5228 ) imię (G3686 ) naszego (G2257 ) Pana (G2962 ) Jezusa (G2424 ) Chrystusa (G5547 ). (Dz15_26 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_26 |
którzy dla imienia Pana naszego Jezusa Chrystusa poświęcili swe życie. (Dz15_26 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_26 |
którzy dla imienia G3686 Pana G2962 naszego Jezusa G2424 Chrystusa G5547 poświęcili G3860 swe życie G5590 . (Dz15_26 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_26 |
an-(TrO)-pois |
pa-ra-de-dO-(ko)-si |
tas |
PSy-(CHas) |
au-(tOn) |
hy-(per) |
tu |
o-(no)-ma-tos |
tu |
ky-(ri)-u |
hE-(mOn) |
i-E-(su) |
CHri-(stu). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_26 |
ἀνθρώποις |
παραδεδωκόσι |
τὰς |
ψυχὰς |
αὐτῶν |
ὑπὲρ |
τοῦ |
ὀνόματος |
τοῦ |
κυρίου |
ἡμῶν |
Ἰησοῦ |
Χριστοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_26 |
ludźmi |
oddającymi |
— |
dusze |
swoje |
za |
— |
imię |
— |
Pana |
naszego |
Jezusa |
Chrystusa. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_26 |
a)nTrO/pois |
paradedOko/si |
ta\s |
PSuCHa\s |
au)tO=n |
u(pe\r |
tou= |
o)no/matos |
tou= |
kuri/ou |
E(mO=n |
*)iEsou= |
*CHristou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_26 |
anTrOpois |
paradedOkosi |
tas |
PSyCHas |
autOn |
hyper |
tu |
onomatos |
tu |
kyriu |
hEmOn |
iEsu |
CHristu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_26 |
ἄνθρωπος |
παραδίδωμι |
ὁ |
ψυχή |
αὐτός |
ὑπέρ |
ὁ |
ὄνομα |
ὁ |
κύριος |
ἐγώ |
Ἰησοῦς |
Χριστός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_26 |
(an)-TrO-pos |
pa-ra-(di)-dO-mi |
ho |
PSy-(CHE) |
au-(tos) |
hy-(per) |
ho |
(o)-no-ma |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
e-(gO) |
i-E-(sus) |
CHri-(stos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_26 |
n-----dpm- |
v--xapdpm- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
rp----gpm- |
p--------- |
ra----gsn- |
n-----gsn- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
rp----gp-- |
n-----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_26 |
G444 |
G3860 |
G3588 |
G5590 |
G846 |
G5228 |
G3588 |
G3686 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
G2257 |
G2424 |
G5547 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_26 |
anthrṓpois |
paradedōkósi |
tàs |
psychàs |
autôn |
hypèr |
toû |
onómatos |
toû |
kyríou |
hēmôn |
Iēsoû |
Christoû. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_26 |
anthrōpois |
paradedōkosi |
tas |
psychas |
autōn |
hyper |
tou |
onomatos |
tou |
kyriou |
hēmōn |
Iēsou |
Christou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_26 |
349/550 |
90/119 |
10639/19889 |
58/103 |
3971/5619 |
29/155 |
10640/19889 |
137/230 |
10641/19889 |
327/717 |
77/402 |
609/917 |
71/529 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_26 |
Dz15_26_1 |
Dz15_26_2 |
Dz15_26_3 |
Dz15_26_4 |
Dz15_26_5 |
Dz15_26_6 |
Dz15_26_7 |
Dz15_26_8 |
Dz15_26_9 |
Dz15_26_10 |
Dz15_26_11 |
Dz15_26_12 |
Dz15_26_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_27 |
Posłaliśmy więc Judę i Sylasa, którzy również ustnie oznajmią wam te same [rzeczy]. (Dz15_27 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_27 |
Posłaliśmy (G649 ) więc Judę (G2455 ) i Sylasa (G4609 ), którzy również ustnie (G3056 ) oznajmią (G518 ) wam te same (G846 ) [rzeczy (G846 )]. (Dz15_27 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_27 |
Wysyłamy więc Judę i Sylasa, którzy powtórzą wam ustnie to samo. (Dz15_27 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_27 |
Wysyłamy G649 więc Judę G2455 i Sylasa G4609 , którzy powtórzą G518 wam G5213 ustnie G3056 to samo. (Dz15_27 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_27 |
a-pe-(stal)-ka-men |
un |
i-(u)-dan |
kai |
si-(lan), |
kai |
au-(tus) |
di-(a) |
(lo)-gu |
a-paN-(gel)-lont-as |
ta |
au-(ta). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_27 |
ἀπεστάλκαμεν |
οὖν |
Ἰούδαν |
καὶ |
Σιλᾶν, |
καὶ |
αὐτοὺς |
διὰ |
λόγου |
ἀπαγγέλλοντας |
τὰ |
αὐτά. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_27 |
Posłaliśmy |
więc |
Judę |
i |
Sylasa, |
i |
ich samych |
przez |
słowo |
oznajmiających |
— |
te same [rzeczy]. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_27 |
a)pesta/lkamen |
ou)=n |
*)iou/dan |
kai\ |
*sila=n, |
kai\ |
au)tou\s |
dia\ |
lo/gou |
a)pagge/llontas |
ta\ |
au)ta/. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_27 |
apestalkamen |
un |
iudan |
kai |
silan, |
kai |
autus |
dia |
logu |
apaNgellontas |
ta |
auta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_27 |
ἀποστέλλω |
οὖν |
Ἰούδας |
καί |
Σιλᾶς |
καί |
αὐτός |
διά |
λόγος |
ἀπαγγέλλω |
ὁ |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_27 |
a-po-(stel)-lO |
un |
i-(u)-das |
kai |
si-(las) |
kai |
au-(tos) |
di-(a) |
(lo)-gos |
a-paN-(gel)-lO |
ho |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_27 |
v-1xai-p-- |
c--------- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
rp----apm- |
p--------- |
n-----gsm- |
v--papapm- |
ra----apn- |
a-----apn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_27 |
G649 |
G3767 |
G2455 |
G2532 |
G4609 |
G2532 |
G846 |
G1223 |
G3056 |
G518 |
G3588 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_27 |
apestálkamen |
oûn |
Ioúdan |
kaì |
Silân, |
kaì |
autoùs |
dià |
lógou |
apaggéllontas |
tà |
autá. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_27 |
apestalkamen |
oun |
Ioudan |
kai |
Silan, |
kai |
autous |
dia |
logou |
apaggellontas |
ta |
auta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_27 |
115/133 |
324/500 |
35/37 |
5248/9020 |
2/12 |
5249/9020 |
3972/5619 |
233/667 |
171/330 |
33/46 |
10642/19889 |
3973/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_27 |
Dz15_27_1 |
Dz15_27_2 |
Dz15_27_3 |
Dz15_27_4 |
Dz15_27_5 |
Dz15_27_6 |
Dz15_27_7 |
Dz15_27_8 |
Dz15_27_9 |
Dz15_27_10 |
Dz15_27_11 |
Dz15_27_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_28 |
Duch Święty bowiem i my postanowiliśmy nie nakładać na was żadnego większego ciężaru poza tymi koniecznymi [rzeczami]: (Dz15_28 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_28 |
Duch (G4151 ) Święty (G40 ) bowiem i my (G2254 ) postanowiliśmy (G1380 ) nie nakładać (G2007 ) na was (G5213 ) żadnego (G3367 ) większego (G4119 ) ciężaru (G922 ) poza tymi (G3778 ) koniecznymi (G1876 ) [rzeczami]: (Dz15_28 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_28 |
Postanowiliśmy bowiem, Duch Święty i my, nie nakładać na was żadnego ciężaru oprócz tego, co konieczne. (Dz15_28 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_28 |
Postanowiliśmy G1380 bowiem, Duch Święty G4151 i my G2254 , nie nakładać G2007 na was G5213 żadnego ciężaru G922 oprócz tego, co konieczne G1876 . (Dz15_28 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_28 |
(e)-do-Ksen |
gar |
tO |
(pneu)-ma-ti |
tO |
ha-(gi)-O |
kai |
hE-(min) |
mE-(den) |
(ple)-on |
e-pi-(ti)-Te-sTai |
hy-(min) |
(ba)-ros |
plEn |
(tu)-tOn |
tOn |
e-(pa)-naNk-es, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_28 |
ἔδοξεν |
γὰρ |
τῷ |
πνεύματι |
τῷ |
ἁγίῳ |
καὶ |
ἡμῖν |
μηδὲν |
πλέον |
ἐπιτίθεσθαι |
ὑμῖν |
βάρος |
πλὴν |
τούτων |
τῶν |
ἐπάναγκες, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_28 |
Postanowił |
bowiem |
— |
Duch |
— |
Święty |
i |
my, |
nic |
więcej |
nakładać |
na was |
ciężaru |
oprócz |
tych |
— |
koniecznych [rzeczy]: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_28 |
e)/doXen |
ga\r |
tO=| |
pneu/mati |
tO=| |
a(gi/O| |
kai\ |
E(mi=n |
mEde\n |
ple/on |
e)piti/TesTai |
u(mi=n |
ba/ros |
plE\n |
tou/tOn |
tO=n |
e)pa/nagkes, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_28 |
edoXen |
gar |
tO |
pneumati |
tO |
hagiO |
kai |
hEmin |
mEden |
pleon |
epitiTesTai |
hymin |
baros |
plEn |
tutOn |
tOn |
epanaNkes, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_28 |
δοκέω |
γάρ |
ὁ |
πνεῦμα |
ὁ |
ἅγιος |
καί |
ἐγώ |
μηδείς |
πολύς |
ἐπιτίθημι |
σύ |
βάρος |
πλήν |
οὗτος |
ὁ |
ἐπάναγκες |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_28 |
do-(ke)-O |
gar |
ho |
(pneu)-ma |
ho |
(ha)-gi-os |
kai |
e-(gO) |
mE-(deis) |
po-(lys) |
e-pi-(ti)-TE-mi |
sy |
(ba)-ros |
plEn |
(hu)-tos |
ho |
e-(pa)-naNk-es |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_28 |
v-3aai-s-- |
c--------- |
ra----dsn- |
n-----dsn- |
ra----dsn- |
a-----dsn- |
c--------- |
rp----dp-- |
a-----asn- |
a-----asnc |
v--ppn---- |
rp----dp-- |
n-----asn- |
p--------- |
rd----gpn- |
ra----gpn- |
d--------- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_28 |
G1380 |
G1063 |
G3588 |
G4151 |
G3588 |
G40 |
G2532 |
G2254 |
G3367 |
G4119 |
G2007 |
G5213 |
G922 |
G4133 |
G3778 |
G3588 |
G1876 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_28 |
édoxen |
gàr |
tôᵢ |
pneúmati |
tôᵢ |
hagíōᵢ |
kaì |
hēmîn |
mēdèn |
pléon |
epitíthesthai |
hymîn |
báros |
plḕn |
toútōn |
tôn |
epánagkes, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_28 |
edoxen |
gar |
tō |
pneumati |
tō |
hagiō |
kai |
hēmin |
mēden |
pleon |
epitithesthai |
hymin |
baros |
plēn |
toutōn |
tōn |
epanagkes, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_28 |
35/63 |
386/1042 |
10643/19889 |
150/379 |
10644/19889 |
84/219 |
5250/9020 |
86/169 |
33/90 |
26/52 |
30/39 |
365/608 |
2/6 |
23/31 |
302/461 |
10645/19889 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_28 |
Dz15_28_1 |
Dz15_28_2 |
Dz15_28_3 |
Dz15_28_4 |
Dz15_28_5 |
Dz15_28_6 |
Dz15_28_7 |
Dz15_28_8 |
Dz15_28_9 |
Dz15_28_10 |
Dz15_28_11 |
Dz15_28_12 |
Dz15_28_13 |
Dz15_28_14 |
Dz15_28_15 |
Dz15_28_16 |
Dz15_28_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_29 |
powstrzymywać się od [pokarmów] ofiarowanych bożkom, od krwi, od tego, co uduszone, i od nierządu. Dobrze uczynicie, strzegąc się tego. Bądźcie zdrowi”. (Dz15_29 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_29 |
powstrzymywać się (G567 ) od [pokarmów] ofiarowanych bożkom (G1494 ), od krwi (G129 ), od tego, co uduszone (G4156 ), i (G3739 ) od (G1537 ) nierządu (G4202 ). Dobrze (G2095 ) uczynicie (G4238 ), strzegąc się (G1301 ; G1438 ) tego. Bądźcie zdrowi (G4517 )”. (Dz15_29 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_29 |
Powstrzymajcie się od ofiar składanych bożkom, od krwi, od tego, co uduszone, i od nierządu. Dobrze uczynicie, jeżeli powstrzymacie się od tego. Bywajcie zdrowi! (Dz15_29 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_29 |
Powstrzymajcie się G567 od ofiar składanych bożkom G1494 , od krwi G129 , od tego, co uduszone G4156 , i od nierządu G4202 . Dobrze G2095 uczynicie G4238 , jeżeli powstrzymacie się G1301 od tego. Bywajcie zdrowi G4517 ! (Dz15_29 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_29 |
a-(pe)-CHe-sTai |
ei-dO-lo-(Ty)-tOn |
kai |
(hai)-ma-tos |
kai |
pni-(ktOn) |
kai |
por-(nei)-as: |
eKs |
hOn |
di-a-tE-(runt)-es |
he-au-(tus) |
eu |
(pra)-Kse-te. |
(er)-rO-sTe. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_29 |
ἀπέχεσθαι |
εἰδωλοθύτων |
καὶ |
αἵματος |
καὶ |
πνικτῶν |
καὶ |
πορνείας· |
ἐξ |
ὧν |
διατηροῦντες |
ἑαυτοὺς |
εὖ |
πράξετε. |
Ἔρρωσθε. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_29 |
wstrzymywać się |
od ofiarowanych bożkom |
i |
krwi |
i |
uduszonych |
i |
nierządu |
od |
których |
zachowując |
samych siebie, |
dobrze |
uczynicie. |
Bądźcie zdrowi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_29 |
a)pe/CHesTai |
ei)dOloTu/tOn |
kai\ |
ai(/matos |
kai\ |
pniktO=n |
kai\ |
pornei/as: |
e)X |
O(=n |
diatErou=ntes |
e(autou\s |
eu)= |
pra/Xete. |
*)/errOsTe. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_29 |
apeCHesTai |
eidOloTytOn |
kai |
haimatos |
kai |
pniktOn |
kai |
porneias: |
eX |
hOn |
diatEruntes |
heautus |
eu |
praXete. |
errOsTe. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_29 |
ἀπέχω |
εἰδωλόθυτος |
καί |
αἷμα |
καί |
πνικτός |
καί |
πορνεία |
ἐκ |
ὅς |
διατηρέω |
ἑαυτοῦ |
εὖ |
πράσσω |
ῥώννυμι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_29 |
a-(pe)-CHO |
ei-dO-(lo)-Ty-tos |
kai |
(hai)-ma |
kai |
pni-(ktos) |
kai |
por-(nei)-a |
ek |
hos |
di-a-tE-(re)-O |
he-au-(tu) |
eu |
(pras)-sO |
(rOn)-ny-mi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_29 |
v--pmn---- |
a-----gpn- |
c--------- |
n-----gsn- |
c--------- |
a-----gpn- |
c--------- |
n-----gsf- |
p--------- |
rr----gpn- |
v--papnpm- |
rp----apm- |
d--------- |
v-2fai-p-- |
v-2xmd-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_29 |
G567 |
G1494 |
G2532 |
G129 |
G2532 |
G4156 |
G2532 |
G4202 |
G1537 |
G3739 |
G1301 |
G1438 |
G2095 |
G4238 |
G4517 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_29 |
apéchesthai |
eidōlothýtōn |
kaì |
haímatos |
kaì |
pniktôn |
kaì |
porneías· |
ex |
hôn |
diatēroûntes |
heautoùs |
eû |
práxete. |
Érrōsthe. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_29 |
apechesthai |
eidōlothytōn |
kai |
haimatos |
kai |
pniktōn |
kai |
porneias· |
ex |
hōn |
diatērountes |
heautous |
eu |
praxete. |
Errōsthe. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_29 |
2/6 |
1/10 |
5251/9020 |
34/97 |
5252/9020 |
2/3 |
5253/9020 |
7/25 |
455/915 |
674/1367 |
2/2 |
150/317 |
5/6 |
11/39 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_29 |
Dz15_29_1 |
Dz15_29_2 |
Dz15_29_3 |
Dz15_29_4 |
Dz15_29_5 |
Dz15_29_6 |
Dz15_29_7 |
Dz15_29_8 |
Dz15_29_9 |
Dz15_29_10 |
Dz15_29_11 |
Dz15_29_12 |
Dz15_29_13 |
Dz15_29_14 |
Dz15_29_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_30 |
Oni więc, odprawieni, zeszli do Antiochii, a zgromadziwszy tłum, wręczyli list. (Dz15_30 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_30 |
Oni więc, odprawieni (G630 ), zeszli (G2718 ) do (G1519 ) Antiochii (G490 ), a zgromadziwszy (G4863 ) tłum (G4128 ), wręczyli (G1929 ) list (G1992 ). (Dz15_30 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_30 |
Wysłannicy przybyli więc do Antiochii i zwoławszy lud, oddali list. (Dz15_30 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_30 |
Wysłannicy G630 przybyli więc do Antiochii G490 i zwoławszy G4863 lud G4128 , oddali G1929 list G1992 . (Dz15_30 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_30 |
hoi |
men |
un |
a-po-ly-(Tent)-es |
ka-(tElT)-on |
eis |
an-ti-(o)-CHei-an, |
kai |
sy-na-ga-(gont)-es |
to |
(plE)-Tos |
e-(pe)-dO-kan |
tEn |
e-pi-sto-(lEn): |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_30 |
Οἱ |
μὲν |
οὖν |
ἀπολυθέντες |
κατῆλθον |
εἰς |
Ἀντιόχειαν, |
καὶ |
συναγαγόντες |
τὸ |
πλῆθος |
ἐπέδωκαν |
τὴν |
ἐπιστολήν· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_30 |
Oni |
wprawdzie |
więc, |
odprawieni, |
zeszli |
do |
Antiochii, |
i |
zgromadziwszy |
— |
tłum, |
wręczyli |
— |
list. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_30 |
*oi( |
me\n |
ou)=n |
a)poluTe/ntes |
katE=lTon |
ei)s |
*)antio/CHeian, |
kai\ |
sunagago/ntes |
to\ |
plE=Tos |
e)pe/dOkan |
tE\n |
e)pistolE/n: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_30 |
hoi |
men |
un |
apolyTentes |
katElTon |
eis |
antioCHeian, |
kai |
synagagontes |
to |
plETos |
epedOkan |
tEn |
epistolEn: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_30 |
ὁ |
μέν |
οὖν |
ἀπολύω |
κατέρχομαι |
εἰς |
Ἀντιόχεια |
καί |
συνάγω |
ὁ |
πλῆθος |
ἐπιδίδωμι |
ὁ |
ἐπιστολή |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_30 |
ho |
men |
un |
a-po-(ly)-O |
ka-(ter)-CHo-mai |
eis |
an-ti-(o)-CHei-a |
kai |
sy-(na)-gO |
ho |
(plE)-Tos |
e-pi-(di)-dO-mi |
ho |
e-pi-sto-(lE) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_30 |
ra----npm- |
x--------- |
c--------- |
v--appnpm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
p--------- |
n-----asf- |
c--------- |
v--aapnpm- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
v-3aai-p-- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_30 |
G3588 |
G3303 |
G3767 |
G630 |
G2718 |
G1519 |
G490 |
G2532 |
G4863 |
G3588 |
G4128 |
G1929 |
G3588 |
G1992 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_30 |
Hoi |
mèn |
oûn |
apolythéntes |
katêlthon |
eis |
Antiócheian, |
kaì |
synagagóntes |
tò |
plêthos |
epédōkan |
tḕn |
epistolḗn· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_30 |
Hoi |
men |
oun |
apolythentes |
katēlthon |
eis |
Antiocheian, |
kai |
synagagontes |
to |
plēthos |
epedōkan |
tēn |
epistolēn· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_30 |
10646/19889 |
67/179 |
325/500 |
56/66 |
9/16 |
936/1767 |
14/18 |
5254/9020 |
51/59 |
10647/19889 |
22/31 |
8/9 |
10648/19889 |
2/24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_30 |
Dz15_30_1 |
Dz15_30_2 |
Dz15_30_3 |
Dz15_30_4 |
Dz15_30_5 |
Dz15_30_6 |
Dz15_30_7 |
Dz15_30_8 |
Dz15_30_9 |
Dz15_30_10 |
Dz15_30_11 |
Dz15_30_12 |
Dz15_30_13 |
Dz15_30_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_31 |
Gdy [go] przeczytali, ucieszyli się z powodu zachęty. (Dz15_31 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_31 |
Gdy [go] przeczytali (G314 ), ucieszyli się (G5463 ) z (G1909 ) powodu zachęty (G3874 ). (Dz15_31 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_31 |
Gdy go przeczytano, ucieszyli się z jego pocieszającej treści. (Dz15_31 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_31 |
Gdy go przeczytano G314 , ucieszyli się G5463 z jego pocieszającej treści G3874 . (Dz15_31 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_31 |
a-na-(gnont)-es |
de |
e-(CHa)-rE-san |
e-(pi) |
tE |
pa-ra-(klE)-sei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_31 |
ἀναγνόντες |
δὲ |
ἐχάρησαν |
ἐπὶ |
τῇ |
παρακλήσει. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_31 |
Przeczytawszy |
zaś, |
ucieszyli się |
z powodu |
— |
zachęty. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_31 |
a)nagno/ntes |
de\ |
e)CHa/rEsan |
e)pi\ |
tE=| |
paraklE/sei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_31 |
anagnontes |
de |
eCHarEsan |
epi |
tE |
paraklEsei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_31 |
ἀναγινώσκω |
δέ |
χαίρω |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
παράκλησις |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_31 |
a-na-gi-(nO)-skO |
de |
(CHai)-rO |
e-(pi) |
ho |
pa-(ra)-klE-sis |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_31 |
v--aapnpm- |
c--------- |
v-3api-p-- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_31 |
G314 |
G1161 |
G5463 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G3874 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_31 |
anagnóntes |
dè |
echárēsan |
epì |
têᵢ |
paraklḗsei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_31 |
anagnontes |
de |
echarēsan |
epi |
tē |
paraklēsei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_31 |
22/32 |
1693/2792 |
35/74 |
502/890 |
10649/19889 |
6/29 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_31 |
Dz15_31_1 |
Dz15_31_2 |
Dz15_31_3 |
Dz15_31_4 |
Dz15_31_5 |
Dz15_31_6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_32 |
Juda zaś i Sylas, sami będąc prorokami, wieloma słowami zachęcali braci i umacniali [ich]. (Dz15_32 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_32 |
Juda (G2455 ) zaś i (G2532 ) Sylas (G4609 ), sami (G846 ) będąc (G5607 ) prorokami (G4396 ), wieloma (G4183 ) słowami (G3056 ) zachęcali (G3870 ) braci (G80 ) i umacniali (G1991 ) [ich]. (Dz15_32 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_32 |
Juda i Sylas, którzy byli również prorokami, w częstych przemówieniach zachęcali i umacniali braci. (Dz15_32 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_32 |
Juda G2455 i Sylas G4609 , którzy byli również prorokami G4396 , w częstych przemówieniach G3056 zachęcali G3870 i umacniali G1991 braci G80 . (Dz15_32 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_32 |
i-(u)-das |
te |
kai |
si-(las), |
kai |
au-(toi) |
pro-(fE)-tai |
(ont)-es, |
di-(a) |
(lo)-gu |
pol-(lu) |
pa-re-(ka)-le-san |
tus |
a-delf-(us) |
kai |
e-pe-(stE)-ri-Ksan: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_32 |
Ἰούδας |
τε |
καὶ |
Σιλᾶς, |
καὶ |
αὐτοὶ |
προφῆται |
ὄντες, |
διὰ |
λόγου |
πολλοῦ |
παρεκάλεσαν |
τοὺς |
ἀδελφοὺς |
καὶ |
ἐπεστήριξαν· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_32 |
Juda |
zaś |
i |
Sylas, |
także |
oni sami |
prorokami |
będąc, |
przez |
słowo |
liczne |
zachęcili |
— |
braci |
i |
umocnili. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_32 |
*)iou/das |
te |
kai\ |
*sila=s, |
kai\ |
au)toi\ |
profE=tai |
o)/ntes, |
dia\ |
lo/gou |
pollou= |
pareka/lesan |
tou\s |
a)delfou\s |
kai\ |
e)pestE/riXan: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_32 |
iudas |
te |
kai |
silas, |
kai |
autoi |
profEtai |
ontes, |
dia |
logu |
pollu |
parekalesan |
tus |
adelfus |
kai |
epestEriXan: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_32 |
Ἰούδας |
τέ |
καί |
Σιλᾶς |
καί |
αὐτός |
προφήτης |
εἰμί |
διά |
λόγος |
πολύς |
παρακαλέω |
ὁ |
ἀδελφός |
καί |
ἐπιστηρίζω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_32 |
i-(u)-das |
te |
kai |
si-(las) |
kai |
au-(tos) |
pro-(fE)-tEs |
ei-(mi) |
di-(a) |
(lo)-gos |
po-(lys) |
pa-ra-ka-(le)-O |
ho |
a-delf-(os) |
kai |
e-pi-stE-(riDZ)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_32 |
n-----nsm- |
c--------- |
c--------- |
n-----nsm- |
d--------- |
rp----npm- |
n-----npm- |
v--papnpm- |
p--------- |
n-----gsm- |
a-----gsm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_32 |
G2455 |
G5037 |
G2532 |
G4609 |
G2532 |
G846 |
G4396 |
G5607 |
G1223 |
G3056 |
G4183 |
G3870 |
G3588 |
G80 |
G2532 |
G1991 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_32 |
Ioúdas |
te |
kaì |
Silâs, |
kaì |
autoì |
prophêtai |
óntes, |
dià |
lógou |
polloû |
parekálesan |
toùs |
adelphoùs |
kaì |
epestḗrixan· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_32 |
Ioudas |
te |
kai |
Silas, |
kai |
autoi |
prophētai |
ontes, |
dia |
logou |
pollou |
parekalesan |
tous |
adelphous |
kai |
epestērixan· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_32 |
36/37 |
82/215 |
5255/9020 |
3/12 |
5256/9020 |
3974/5619 |
110/144 |
62/154 |
234/667 |
172/330 |
216/356 |
32/109 |
10650/19889 |
131/343 |
5257/9020 |
2/4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_32 |
Dz15_32_1 |
Dz15_32_2 |
Dz15_32_3 |
Dz15_32_4 |
Dz15_32_5 |
Dz15_32_6 |
Dz15_32_7 |
Dz15_32_8 |
Dz15_32_9 |
Dz15_32_10 |
Dz15_32_11 |
Dz15_32_12 |
Dz15_32_13 |
Dz15_32_14 |
Dz15_32_15 |
Dz15_32_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_33 |
Po spędzeniu [tam] pewnego czasu zostali odprawieni przez braci w pokoju do tych, którzy ich posłali. (Dz15_33 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_33 |
Po (G3326 ) spędzeniu [tam (G4160 )] pewnego czasu (G5550 ) zostali odprawieni (G630 ) przez braci (G80 ) w pokoju (G1515 ) do (G4314 ) tych, którzy ich (G846 ) posłali (G649 ). (Dz15_33 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_33 |
Po upływie pewnego czasu wyprawili ich bracia z pozdrowieniami pokoju od braci do tych, którzy ich wysłali. (Dz15_33 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_33 |
Po upływie pewnego czasu G5550 wyprawili ich G630 bracia G80 z pozdrowieniami pokoju G1515 od braci G80 do tych, którzy ich wysłali G649 . (Dz15_33 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_33 |
poi-(E)-sant-es |
de |
(CHro)-non |
a-pe-(ly)-TE-san |
met' |
ei-(rE)-nEs |
a-(po) |
tOn |
a-delf-(On) |
pros |
tus |
a-po-(stei)-lant-as |
au-(tus). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_33 |
ποιήσαντες |
δὲ |
χρόνον |
ἀπελύθησαν |
μετ᾿ |
εἰρήνης |
ἀπὸ |
τῶν |
ἀδελφῶν |
πρὸς |
τοὺς |
ἀποστείλαντας |
αὐτούς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_33 |
Spędziwszy |
zaś |
czas, |
zostali odprawieni |
z |
pokojem |
od |
— |
braci |
do |
— |
tych, którzy posłali |
ich. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_33 |
poiE/santes |
de\ |
CHro/non |
a)pelu/TEsan |
met' |
ei)rE/nEs |
a)po\ |
tO=n |
a)delfO=n |
pro\s |
tou\s |
a)postei/lantas |
au)tou/s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_33 |
poiEsantes |
de |
CHronon |
apelyTEsan |
met' |
eirEnEs |
apo |
tOn |
adelfOn |
pros |
tus |
aposteilantas |
autus. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_33 |
ποιέω |
δέ |
χρόνος |
ἀπολύω |
μετά |
εἰρήνη |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
ἀδελφός |
πρός |
ὁ |
ἀποστέλλω |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_33 |
poi-(e)-O |
de |
(CHro)-nos |
a-po-(ly)-O |
me-(ta) |
ei-(rE)-nE |
a-(po) |
ho |
a-delf-(os) |
pros |
ho |
a-po-(stel)-lO |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_33 |
v--aapnpm- |
c--------- |
n-----asm- |
v-3api-p-- |
p--------- |
n-----gsf- |
p--------- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
p--------- |
ra----apm- |
v--aapapm- |
rp----apm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_33 |
G4160 |
G1161 |
G5550 |
G630 |
G3326 |
G1515 |
G575 |
G3588 |
G80 |
G4314 |
G3588 |
G649 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_33 |
poiḗsantes |
dè |
chrónon |
apelýthēsan |
met᾿ |
eirḗnēs |
apò |
tôn |
adelphôn |
pròs |
toùs |
aposteílantas |
autoús. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_33 |
poiēsantes |
de |
chronon |
apelythēsan |
met᾿ |
eirēnēs |
apo |
tōn |
adelphōn |
pros |
tous |
aposteilantas |
autous. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_33 |
371/568 |
1694/2792 |
27/54 |
57/66 |
278/469 |
30/92 |
391/646 |
10651/19889 |
132/343 |
444/700 |
10652/19889 |
116/133 |
3975/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_33 |
Dz15_33_1 |
Dz15_33_2 |
Dz15_33_3 |
Dz15_33_4 |
Dz15_33_5 |
Dz15_33_6 |
Dz15_33_7 |
Dz15_33_8 |
Dz15_33_9 |
Dz15_33_10 |
Dz15_33_11 |
Dz15_33_12 |
Dz15_33_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_35 |
Paweł zaś i Barnaba pozostawali w Antiochii, nauczając i wraz z wieloma innymi głosząc dobrą nowinę — słowo Pana. (Dz15_35 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_35 |
Paweł (G3972 ) zaś i Barnaba (G921 ) pozostawali (G1304 ) w (G1722 ) Antiochii (G490 ), nauczając (G1321 ) i (G2532 ) wraz z (G3326 ) wieloma (G4183 ) innymi (G2087 ) głosząc (G2097 ) dobrą nowinę — słowo (G3056 ) Pana (G2962 ). (Dz15_35 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_35 |
A Paweł i Barnaba przebywali w Antiochii, nauczali i razem z wielu innymi głosili słowo Pańskie. (Dz15_35 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_35 |
A Paweł G3972 i Barnaba G921 przebywali G1304 w Antiochii G490 , nauczali G1321 i razem z wieloma G4183 innymi G2087 głosili G2097 słowo G3056 Pańskie G2962 . (Dz15_35 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_35 |
(pau)-los |
de |
kai |
bar-na-(bas) |
di-(e)-tri-bon |
en |
an-ti-o-(CHei)-a |
di-(da)-skont-es |
kai |
eu-aN-ge-liD-(Zo)-me-noi |
me-(ta) |
kai |
he-(te)-rOn |
pol-(lOn) |
ton |
(lo)-gon |
tu |
ky-(ri)-u. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_35 |
Παῦλος |
δὲ |
καὶ |
Βαρναβᾶς |
διέτριβον |
ἐν |
Ἀντιοχείᾳ |
διδάσκοντες |
καὶ |
εὐαγγελιζόμενοι |
μετὰ |
καὶ |
ἑτέρων |
πολλῶν |
τὸν |
λόγον |
τοῦ |
κυρίου. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_35 |
Paweł |
zaś |
i |
Barnaba |
przebywali |
w |
Antiochii, |
nauczając |
i |
głosząc Ewangelię |
z |
także |
innymi |
licznymi |
— |
słowo |
— |
Pana. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_35 |
*pau=los |
de\ |
kai\ |
*barnaba=s |
die/tribon |
e)n |
*)antioCHei/a| |
dida/skontes |
kai\ |
eu)aggeliDZo/menoi |
meta\ |
kai\ |
e(te/rOn |
pollO=n |
to\n |
lo/gon |
tou= |
kuri/ou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_35 |
paulos |
de |
kai |
barnabas |
dietribon |
en |
antioCHeia |
didaskontes |
kai |
euaNgeliDZomenoi |
meta |
kai |
heterOn |
pollOn |
ton |
logon |
tu |
kyriu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_35 |
Παῦλος |
δέ |
καί |
Βαρναβᾶς |
διατρίβω |
ἐν |
Ἀντιόχεια |
διδάσκω |
καί |
εὐαγγελίζω |
μετά |
καί |
ἕτερος |
πολύς |
ὁ |
λόγος |
ὁ |
κύριος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_35 |
(pau)-los |
de |
kai |
bar-na-(bas) |
di-a-(tri)-bO |
en |
an-ti-(o)-CHei-a |
di-(da)-skO |
kai |
eu-aN-ge-(liD)-ZO |
me-(ta) |
kai |
(he)-te-ros |
po-(lys) |
ho |
(lo)-gos |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_35 |
n-----nsm- |
c--------- |
c--------- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3iai-p-- |
p--------- |
n-----dsf- |
v--papnpm- |
c--------- |
v--pmpnpm- |
p--------- |
d--------- |
a-----gpm- |
a-----gpm- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_35 |
G3972 |
G1161 |
G2532 |
G921 |
G1304 |
G1722 |
G490 |
G1321 |
G2532 |
G2097 |
G3326 |
G2532 |
G2087 |
G4183 |
G3588 |
G3056 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_35 |
Paûlos |
dè |
kaì |
Barnabâs |
diétribon |
en |
Antiocheíaᵢ |
didáskontes |
kaì |
euaggelidzómenoi |
metà |
kaì |
hetérōn |
pollôn |
tòn |
lógon |
toû |
kyríou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_35 |
Paulos |
de |
kai |
Barnabas |
dietribon |
en |
Antiocheia |
didaskontes |
kai |
euaggelidzomenoi |
meta |
kai |
heterōn |
pollōn |
ton |
logon |
tou |
kyriou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_35 |
19/158 |
1695/2792 |
5258/9020 |
20/28 |
5/9 |
1201/2758 |
15/18 |
68/97 |
5259/9020 |
24/54 |
279/469 |
5260/9020 |
54/98 |
217/356 |
10653/19889 |
173/330 |
10654/19889 |
328/717 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_35 |
Dz15_35_1 |
Dz15_35_2 |
Dz15_35_3 |
Dz15_35_4 |
Dz15_35_5 |
Dz15_35_6 |
Dz15_35_7 |
Dz15_35_8 |
Dz15_35_9 |
Dz15_35_10 |
Dz15_35_11 |
Dz15_35_12 |
Dz15_35_13 |
Dz15_35_14 |
Dz15_35_15 |
Dz15_35_16 |
Dz15_35_17 |
Dz15_35_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_36 |
Po pewnych dniach Paweł powiedział do Barnaby: „Wróćmy i odwiedźmy braci w każdym mieście, w którym głosiliśmy słowo Pana, [aby zobaczyć], jak się mają”. (Dz15_36 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_36 |
Po (G3326 ) pewnych (G5100 ) dniach (G2250 ) Paweł (G3972 ) powiedział (G2036 ) do (G4314 ) Barnaby (G921 ): „Wróćmy (G1994 ) i odwiedźmy (G1980 ) braci (G80 ) w (G2596 ) każdym (G3956 ) mieście (G4172 ), w (G1722 ) którym (G3739 ) głosiliśmy (G2605 ) słowo (G3056 ) Pana (G2962 ), [aby zobaczyć], jak (G4459 ) się mają (G2192 )”. (Dz15_36 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_36 |
Po pewnym czasie powiedział Paweł do Barnaby: Wróćmy już i zobaczmy, jak się mają bracia we wszystkich miastach, w których głosiliśmy słowo Pańskie. (Dz15_36 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_36 |
Po pewnym czasie G2250 powiedział G2036 Paweł G3972 do Barnaby G921 : Wróćmy G1994 już i zobaczmy G1980 , jak się mają bracia G80 we wszystkich G3956 miastach G4172 , w których głosiliśmy G2605 słowo G3056 Pańskie G2962 . (Dz15_36 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_36 |
me-(ta) |
de |
(ti)-nas |
hE-(me)-ras |
(ei)-pen |
pros |
bar-na-(ban) |
(pau)-los, |
e-pi-(stre)-PSant-es |
dE |
e-pi-ske-(PSO)-me-Ta |
tus |
a-delf-(us) |
ka-(ta) |
(po)-lin |
(pa)-san |
en |
hais |
ka-tEN-(gei)-la-men |
ton |
(lo)-gon |
tu |
ky-(ri)-u, |
pOs |
(e)-CHu-sin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_36 |
Μετὰ |
δέ |
τινας |
ἡμέρας |
εἶπεν |
πρὸς |
Βαρναβᾶν |
Παῦλος, |
Ἐπιστρέψαντες |
δὴ |
ἐπισκεψώμεθα |
τοὺς |
ἀδελφοὺς |
κατὰ |
πόλιν |
πᾶσαν |
ἐν |
αἷς |
κατηγγείλαμεν |
τὸν |
λόγον |
τοῦ |
κυρίου, |
πῶς |
ἔχουσιν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_36 |
Po |
zaś |
pewnych |
dniach |
powiedział |
do |
Barnaby |
Paweł: |
Wróciwszy |
więc |
odwiedźmy |
— |
braci |
w |
mieście |
każdym, |
w |
których |
głosiliśmy |
— |
słowo |
— |
Pana, |
jak |
się mają. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_36 |
*meta\ |
de/ |
tinas |
E(me/ras |
ei)=pen |
pro\s |
*barnaba=n |
*pau=los, |
*)epistre/PSantes |
dE\ |
e)piskePSO/meTa |
tou\s |
a)delfou\s |
kata\ |
po/lin |
pa=san |
e)n |
ai(=s |
katEggei/lamen |
to\n |
lo/gon |
tou= |
kuri/ou, |
pO=s |
e)/CHousin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_36 |
meta |
de |
tinas |
hEmeras |
eipen |
pros |
barnaban |
paulos, |
epistrePSantes |
dE |
episkePSOmeTa |
tus |
adelfus |
kata |
polin |
pasan |
en |
hais |
katENgeilamen |
ton |
logon |
tu |
kyriu, |
pOs |
eCHusin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_36 |
μετά |
δέ |
τὶς |
ἡμέρα |
λέγω |
πρός |
Βαρναβᾶς |
Παῦλος |
ἐπιστρέφω |
δή |
ἐπισκέπτομαι |
ὁ |
ἀδελφός |
κατά |
πόλις |
πᾶς |
ἐν |
ὅς |
καταγγέλλω |
ὁ |
λόγος |
ὁ |
κύριος |
πῶς |
ἔχω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_36 |
me-(ta) |
de |
tis |
hE-(me)-ra |
(le)-gO |
pros |
bar-na-(bas) |
(pau)-los |
e-pi-(stre)-fO |
dE |
e-pi-(ske)-pto-mai |
ho |
a-delf-(os) |
ka-(ta) |
(po)-lis |
pas |
en |
hos |
ka-taN-(gel)-lO |
ho |
(lo)-gos |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
pOs |
(e)-CHO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_36 |
p--------- |
c--------- |
ri----apf- |
n-----apf- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
n-----asm- |
n-----nsm- |
v--aapnpm- |
x--------- |
v-1ams-p-- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
p--------- |
n-----asf- |
a-----asf- |
p--------- |
rr----dpf- |
v-1aai-p-- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_36 |
G3326 |
G1161 |
G5100 |
G2250 |
G2036 |
G4314 |
G921 |
G3972 |
G1994 |
G1211 |
G1980 |
G3588 |
G80 |
G2596 |
G4172 |
G3956 |
G1722 |
G3739 |
G2605 |
G3588 |
G3056 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
G4459 |
G2192 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_36 |
Metà |
dé |
tinas |
hēméras |
eîpen |
pròs |
Barnabân |
Paûlos, |
Epistrépsantes |
dḕ |
episkepsṓmetha |
toùs |
adelphoùs |
katà |
pólin |
pâsan |
en |
haîs |
katēggeílamen |
tòn |
lógon |
toû |
kyríou, |
pôs |
échousin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_36 |
Meta |
de |
tinas |
hēmeras |
eipen |
pros |
Barnaban |
Paulos, |
Epistrepsantes |
dē |
episkepsōmetha |
tous |
adelphous |
kata |
polin |
pasan |
en |
hais |
katēggeilamen |
ton |
logon |
tou |
kyriou, |
pōs |
echousin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_36 |
280/469 |
1696/2792 |
264/569 |
230/389 |
839/934 |
445/700 |
21/28 |
20/158 |
23/36 |
4/5 |
9/11 |
10655/19889 |
133/343 |
147/473 |
103/163 |
518/1244 |
1202/2758 |
675/1367 |
5/18 |
10656/19889 |
174/330 |
10657/19889 |
329/717 |
72/118 |
325/708 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_36 |
Dz15_36_1 |
Dz15_36_2 |
Dz15_36_3 |
Dz15_36_4 |
Dz15_36_5 |
Dz15_36_6 |
Dz15_36_7 |
Dz15_36_8 |
Dz15_36_9 |
Dz15_36_10 |
Dz15_36_11 |
Dz15_36_12 |
Dz15_36_13 |
Dz15_36_14 |
Dz15_36_15 |
Dz15_36_16 |
Dz15_36_17 |
Dz15_36_18 |
Dz15_36_19 |
Dz15_36_20 |
Dz15_36_21 |
Dz15_36_22 |
Dz15_36_23 |
Dz15_36_24 |
Dz15_36_25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_37 |
Barnaba zaś chciał zabrać ze sobą także Jana zwanego Markiem. (Dz15_37 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_37 |
Barnaba (G921 ) zaś chciał (G1014 ) zabrać (G4838 ) ze sobą także (G2532 ) Jana (G2491 ) zwanego (G2564 ) Markiem (G3138 ). (Dz15_37 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_37 |
Barnaba chciał również zabrać Jana, zwanego Markiem (Dz15_37 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_37 |
Barnaba G921 chciał G1014 również zabrać G4838 Jana G2491 , zwanego Markiem G3138 . (Dz15_37 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_37 |
bar-na-(bas) |
de |
e-(bu)-le-to |
sym-pa-ra-la-(bein) |
kai |
ton |
i-O-(an)-nEn |
ton |
ka-(lu)-me-non |
(mark)-on: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_37 |
Βαρναβᾶς |
δὲ |
ἐβούλετο |
συμπαραλαβεῖν |
καὶ |
τὸν |
Ἰωάννην |
τὸν |
καλούμενον |
Μᾶρκον· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_37 |
Barnaba |
zaś |
chciał |
zabrać razem |
także |
— |
Jana, |
— |
zwanego |
Markiem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_37 |
*barnaba=s |
de\ |
e)bou/leto |
sumparalabei=n |
kai\ |
to\n |
*)iOa/nnEn |
to\n |
kalou/menon |
*ma=rkon: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_37 |
barnabas |
de |
ebuleto |
symparalabein |
kai |
ton |
iOannEn |
ton |
kalumenon |
markon: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_37 |
Βαρναβᾶς |
δέ |
βούλομαι |
συμπαραλαμβάνω |
καί |
ὁ |
Ἰωάννης |
ὁ |
καλέω |
Μᾶρκος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_37 |
bar-na-(bas) |
de |
(bu)-lo-mai |
sym-pa-ra-lam-(ba)-nO |
kai |
ho |
i-O-(an)-nEs |
ho |
ka-(le)-O |
(mark)-os |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_37 |
n-----nsm- |
c--------- |
v-3imi-s-- |
v--aan---- |
d--------- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
ra----asm- |
v--pppasm- |
n-----asm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_37 |
G921 |
G1161 |
G1014 |
G4838 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G2491 |
G3588 |
G2564 |
G3138 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_37 |
Barnabâs |
dè |
eboúleto |
symparalabeîn |
kaì |
tòn |
Iōánnēn |
tòn |
kaloúmenon |
Mârkon· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_37 |
Barnabas |
de |
ebouleto |
symparalabein |
kai |
ton |
Iōannēn |
ton |
kaloumenon |
Markon· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_37 |
22/28 |
1697/2792 |
10/37 |
2/4 |
5261/9020 |
10658/19889 |
127/135 |
10659/19889 |
88/148 |
3/8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_37 |
Dz15_37_1 |
Dz15_37_2 |
Dz15_37_3 |
Dz15_37_4 |
Dz15_37_5 |
Dz15_37_6 |
Dz15_37_7 |
Dz15_37_8 |
Dz15_37_9 |
Dz15_37_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_38 |
Paweł jednak uważał, że nie należy zabierać ze sobą tego, który odłączył się od nich w Pamfilii i nie poszedł z nimi do dzieła. (Dz15_38 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_38 |
Paweł (G3972 ) jednak uważał, że nie należy (G515 ) zabierać (G4838 ) ze sobą tego (G5126 ), który (G868 ) odłączył się od (G575 ) nich (G846 ) w Pamfilii (G3828 ) i nie (G3361 ) poszedł (G4905 ) z (G846 ) nimi do (G1519 ) dzieła (G2041 ). (Dz15_38 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_38 |
ale Paweł prosił, aby nie zabierał z sobą tego, który odszedł od nich w Pamfilii i nie brał udziału w ich pracy. (Dz15_38 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_38 |
Ale Paweł G3972 prosił, aby nie zabierał G4838 z sobą tego G5126 , który odszedł G868 od nich G846 w Pamfilii G3828 i nie brał udziału G4905 w ich pracy G2041 . (Dz15_38 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_38 |
(pau)-los |
de |
E-(Ksi)-u |
ton |
a-po-(stant)-a |
ap' |
au-(tOn) |
a-(po) |
pam-fy-(li)-as |
kai |
mE |
sy-nel-(Tont)-a |
au-(tois) |
eis |
to |
(erg)-on |
mE |
sym-pa-ra-lam-(ba)-nein |
(tu)-ton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_38 |
Παῦλος |
δὲ |
ἠξίου |
τὸν |
ἀποστάντα |
ἀπ᾿ |
αὐτῶν |
ἀπὸ |
Παμφυλίας |
καὶ |
μὴ |
συνελθόντα |
αὐτοῖς |
εἰς |
τὸ |
ἔργον |
μὴ |
συμπαραλαμβάνειν |
τοῦτον. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_38 |
Paweł |
zaś |
uznawał za słuszne, |
— |
tego, który odstąpił |
od |
nich |
od |
Pamfilii |
i |
nie |
poszedł razem |
z nimi |
do |
— |
dzieła, |
nie |
zabierać razem |
tego. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_38 |
*pau=los |
de\ |
E)Xi/ou |
to\n |
a)posta/nta |
a)p' |
au)tO=n |
a)po\ |
*pamfuli/as |
kai\ |
mE\ |
sunelTo/nta |
au)toi=s |
ei)s |
to\ |
e)/rgon |
mE\ |
sumparalamba/nein |
tou=ton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_38 |
paulos |
de |
EXiu |
ton |
apostanta |
ap' |
autOn |
apo |
pamfylias |
kai |
mE |
synelTonta |
autois |
eis |
to |
ergon |
mE |
symparalambanein |
tuton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_38 |
Παῦλος |
δέ |
ἀξιόω |
ὁ |
ἀφίστημι |
ἀπό |
αὐτός |
ἀπό |
Παμφυλία |
καί |
μή |
συνέρχομαι |
αὐτός |
εἰς |
ὁ |
ἔργον |
μή |
συμπαραλαμβάνω |
οὗτος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_38 |
(pau)-los |
de |
a-Ksi-(o)-O |
ho |
a-(fi)-stE-mi |
a-(po) |
au-(tos) |
a-(po) |
pam-fy-(li)-a |
kai |
mE |
sy-(ner)-CHo-mai |
au-(tos) |
eis |
ho |
(erg)-on |
mE |
sym-pa-ra-lam-(ba)-nO |
(hu)-tos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_38 |
n-----nsm- |
c--------- |
v-3iai-s-- |
ra----asm- |
v--aapasm- |
p--------- |
rp----gpm- |
p--------- |
n-----gsf- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v--aapasm- |
rp----dpm- |
p--------- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
d--------- |
v--pan---- |
rd----asm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_38 |
G3972 |
G1161 |
G515 |
G3588 |
G868 |
G575 |
G846 |
G575 |
G3828 |
G2532 |
G3361 |
G4905 |
G846 |
G1519 |
G3588 |
G2041 |
G3361 |
G4838 |
G5126 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_38 |
Paûlos |
dè |
ēxíou |
tòn |
apostánta |
ap᾿ |
autôn |
apò |
Pamphylías |
kaì |
mḕ |
synelthónta |
autoîs |
eis |
tò |
érgon |
mḕ |
symparalambánein |
toûton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_38 |
Paulos |
de |
ēxiou |
ton |
apostanta |
ap᾿ |
autōn |
apo |
Pamphylias |
kai |
mē |
synelthonta |
autois |
eis |
to |
ergon |
mē |
symparalambanein |
touton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_38 |
21/158 |
1698/2792 |
2/7 |
10660/19889 |
8/14 |
392/646 |
3976/5619 |
393/646 |
4/5 |
5262/9020 |
493/1042 |
16/29 |
3977/5619 |
937/1767 |
10661/19889 |
46/169 |
494/1042 |
3/4 |
42/60 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_38 |
Dz15_38_1 |
Dz15_38_2 |
Dz15_38_3 |
Dz15_38_4 |
Dz15_38_5 |
Dz15_38_6 |
Dz15_38_7 |
Dz15_38_8 |
Dz15_38_9 |
Dz15_38_10 |
Dz15_38_11 |
Dz15_38_12 |
Dz15_38_13 |
Dz15_38_14 |
Dz15_38_15 |
Dz15_38_16 |
Dz15_38_17 |
Dz15_38_18 |
Dz15_38_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_39 |
Powstał więc ostry spór, tak że rozdzielili się od siebie; Barnaba wziął Marka i odpłynął na Cypr. (Dz15_39 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_39 |
Powstał (G1096 ) więc ostry spór (G3948 ), tak że rozdzielili (G673 ) się (G846 ) od (G575 ) siebie (G240 ); Barnaba (G921 ) wziął (G3880 ) Marka (G3138 ) i odpłynął (G1602 ) na (G1519 ) Cypr (G2954 ). (Dz15_39 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_39 |
Doszło do ostrego starcia, tak że się rozdzielili: Barnaba zabrał Marka i popłynął na Cypr, (Dz15_39 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_39 |
Doszło do ostrego starcia G3948 , tak że się rozdzielili G673 : Barnaba G921 zabrał G3880 Marka G3138 i popłynął G1602 na Cypr G2954 , (Dz15_39 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_39 |
e-(ge)-ne-to |
de |
pa-ro-Ksy-(smos) |
(hO)-ste |
a-po-CHO-ri-(sTE)-nai |
au-(tus) |
ap' |
al-(lE)-lOn, |
ton |
te |
bar-na-(ban) |
pa-ra-la-(bont)-a |
ton |
(mark)-on |
ek-(pleu)-sai |
eis |
(ky)-pron. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_39 |
ἐγένετο |
δὲ |
παροξυσμὸς |
ὥστε |
ἀποχωρισθῆναι |
αὐτοὺς |
ἀπ᾿ |
ἀλλήλων, |
τόν |
τε |
Βαρναβᾶν |
παραλαβόντα |
τὸν |
Μᾶρκον |
ἐκπλεῦσαι |
εἰς |
Κύπρον. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_39 |
Powstał |
zaś |
spór |
tak że |
zostali rozdzieleni |
oni |
od |
siebie nawzajem, |
— |
zaś |
Barnaba, |
wziąwszy |
— |
Marka, |
odpłynął |
na |
Cypr. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_39 |
e)ge/neto |
de\ |
paroXusmo\s |
O(/ste |
a)poCHOrisTE=nai |
au)tou\s |
a)p' |
a)llE/lOn, |
to/n |
te |
*barnaba=n |
paralabo/nta |
to\n |
*ma=rkon |
e)kpleu=sai |
ei)s |
*ku/pron. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_39 |
egeneto |
de |
paroXysmos |
hOste |
apoCHOrisTEnai |
autus |
ap' |
allElOn, |
ton |
te |
barnaban |
paralabonta |
ton |
markon |
ekpleusai |
eis |
kypron. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_39 |
γίνομαι |
δέ |
παροξυσμός |
ὥστε |
ἀποχωρίζω |
αὐτός |
ἀπό |
ἀλλήλων |
ὁ |
τέ |
Βαρναβᾶς |
παραλαμβάνω |
ὁ |
Μᾶρκος |
ἐκπλέω |
εἰς |
Κύπρος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_39 |
(gi)-no-mai |
de |
pa-ro-Ksy-(smos) |
(hO)-ste |
a-po-CHO-(riD)-ZO |
au-(tos) |
a-(po) |
al-(lE)-lOn |
ho |
te |
bar-na-(bas) |
pa-ra-lam-(ba)-nO |
ho |
(mark)-os |
ek-(ple)-O |
eis |
(ky)-pros |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_39 |
v-3ami-s-- |
c--------- |
n-----nsm- |
c--------- |
v--apn---- |
rp----apm- |
p--------- |
rp----gpm- |
ra----asm- |
c--------- |
n-----asm- |
v--aapasm- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
v--aan---- |
p--------- |
n-----asf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_39 |
G1096 |
G1161 |
G3948 |
G5620 |
G673 |
G846 |
G575 |
G240 |
G3588 |
G5037 |
G921 |
G3880 |
G3588 |
G3138 |
G1602 |
G1519 |
G2954 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_39 |
egéneto |
dè |
paroxysmòs |
hṓste |
apochōristhênai |
autoùs |
ap᾿ |
allḗlōn, |
tón |
te |
Barnabân |
paralabónta |
tòn |
Mârkon |
ekpleûsai |
eis |
Kýpron. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_39 |
egeneto |
de |
paroxysmos |
hōste |
apochōristhēnai |
autous |
ap᾿ |
allēlōn, |
ton |
te |
Barnaban |
paralabonta |
ton |
Markon |
ekpleusai |
eis |
Kypron. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_39 |
384/671 |
1699/2792 |
1/2 |
37/83 |
1/2 |
3978/5619 |
394/646 |
37/100 |
10662/19889 |
83/215 |
23/28 |
32/49 |
10663/19889 |
4/8 |
1/3 |
938/1767 |
3/5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_39 |
Dz15_39_1 |
Dz15_39_2 |
Dz15_39_3 |
Dz15_39_4 |
Dz15_39_5 |
Dz15_39_6 |
Dz15_39_7 |
Dz15_39_8 |
Dz15_39_9 |
Dz15_39_10 |
Dz15_39_11 |
Dz15_39_12 |
Dz15_39_13 |
Dz15_39_14 |
Dz15_39_15 |
Dz15_39_16 |
Dz15_39_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_40 |
Paweł zaś wybrał Sylasa i wyruszył, powierzony przez braci łasce Pana. (Dz15_40 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_40 |
Paweł (G3972 ) zaś wybrał (G1951 ) Sylasa (G4609 ) i wyruszył (G1831 ), powierzony (G3860 ) przez (G5259 ) braci (G80 ) łasce (G5485 ) Pana (G2962 ). (Dz15_40 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_40 |
a Paweł dobrał sobie za towarzysza Sylasa i wyszedł, polecony przez braci łasce Pana. (Dz15_40 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_40 |
a Paweł G3972 dobrał sobie G1951 za towarzysza Sylasa G4609 i wyszedł G1831 polecony G3860 przez braci G80 łasce G5485 Pana G2962 . (Dz15_40 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_40 |
(pau)-los |
de |
e-pi-le-(Ksa)-me-nos |
si-(lan) |
e-(KsElT)-en |
pa-ra-do-(Teis) |
tE |
(CHa)-ri-ti |
tu |
ky-(ri)-u |
hy-(po) |
tOn |
a-delf-(On), |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_40 |
Παῦλος |
δὲ |
ἐπιλεξάμενος |
Σιλᾶν |
ἐξῆλθεν |
παραδοθεὶς |
τῇ |
χάριτι |
τοῦ |
κυρίου |
ὑπὸ |
τῶν |
ἀδελφῶν, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_40 |
Paweł |
zaś, |
wybrawszy |
Sylasa, |
wyszedł, |
powierzony |
— |
łasce |
— |
Pana |
przez |
— |
braci, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_40 |
*pau=los |
de\ |
e)pileXa/menos |
*sila=n |
e)XE=lTen |
paradoTei\s |
tE=| |
CHa/riti |
tou= |
kuri/ou |
u(po\ |
tO=n |
a)delfO=n, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_40 |
paulos |
de |
epileXamenos |
silan |
eXElTen |
paradoTeis |
tE |
CHariti |
tu |
kyriu |
hypo |
tOn |
adelfOn, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_40 |
Παῦλος |
δέ |
ἐπιλέγω |
Σιλᾶς |
ἐξέρχομαι |
παραδίδωμι |
ὁ |
χάρις |
ὁ |
κύριος |
ὑπό |
ὁ |
ἀδελφός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_40 |
(pau)-los |
de |
e-pi-(le)-gO |
si-(las) |
e-(Kser)-CHo-mai |
pa-ra-(di)-dO-mi |
ho |
(CHa)-ris |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
hy-(po) |
ho |
a-delf-(os) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_40 |
n-----nsm- |
c--------- |
v--ampnsm- |
n-----asm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
v--appnsm- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
p--------- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_40 |
G3972 |
G1161 |
G1951 |
G4609 |
G1831 |
G3860 |
G3588 |
G5485 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
G5259 |
G3588 |
G80 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_40 |
Paûlos |
dè |
epilexámenos |
Silân |
exêlthen |
paradotheìs |
têᵢ |
cháriti |
toû |
kyríou |
hypò |
tôn |
adelphôn, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_40 |
Paulos |
de |
epilexamenos |
Silan |
exēlthen |
paradotheis |
tē |
chariti |
tou |
kyriou |
hypo |
tōn |
adelphōn, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_40 |
22/158 |
1700/2792 |
2/2 |
4/12 |
169/219 |
91/119 |
10664/19889 |
23/155 |
10665/19889 |
330/717 |
92/220 |
10666/19889 |
134/343 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_40 |
Dz15_40_1 |
Dz15_40_2 |
Dz15_40_3 |
Dz15_40_4 |
Dz15_40_5 |
Dz15_40_6 |
Dz15_40_7 |
Dz15_40_8 |
Dz15_40_9 |
Dz15_40_10 |
Dz15_40_11 |
Dz15_40_12 |
Dz15_40_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Dz15_41 |
Przechodził przez Syrię i Cylicję, umacniając Kościoły. (Dz15_41 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Dz15_41 |
Przechodził (G1330 ) przez Syrię (G4947 ) i Cylicję (G2791 ), umacniając (G1991 ) Kościoły (G1577 ). (Dz15_41 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Dz15_41 |
Przechodził przez Syrię i Cylicję umacniając miejscowe Kościoły. (Dz15_41 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Dz15_41 |
Przechodził G1330 przez Syrię G4947 i Cylicję G2791 , umacniając G1991 miejscowe Kościoły G1577 . (Dz15_41 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Dz15_41 |
di-(Er)-CHe-to |
de |
tEn |
sy-(ri)-an |
kai |
[tEn] |
ki-li-(ki)-an |
e-pi-stE-(riDZ)-On |
tas |
ek-klE-(si)-as. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Dz15_41 |
διήρχετο |
δὲ |
τὴν |
Συρίαν |
καὶ |
[τὴν] |
Κιλικίαν |
ἐπιστηρίζων |
τὰς |
ἐκκλησίας. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Dz15_41 |
przechodził |
zaś |
— |
Syrię |
i |
[—] |
Cylicję, |
umacniając |
— |
Kościoły. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Dz15_41 |
diE/rCHeto |
de\ |
tE\n |
*suri/an |
kai\ |
[tE\n] |
*kiliki/an |
e)pistEri/DZOn |
ta\s |
e)kklEsi/as. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Dz15_41 |
diErCHeto |
de |
tEn |
syrian |
kai |
[tEn] |
kilikian |
epistEriDZOn |
tas |
ekklEsias. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Dz15_41 |
διέρχομαι |
δέ |
ὁ |
Συρία |
καί |
ὁ |
Κιλικία |
ἐπιστηρίζω |
ὁ |
ἐκκλησία |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Dz15_41 |
di-(er)-CHo-mai |
de |
ho |
sy-(ri)-a |
kai |
ho |
ki-li-(ki)-a |
e-pi-stE-(riDZ)-O |
ho |
ek-klE-(si)-a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Dz15_41 |
v-3imi-s-- |
c--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
c--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
v--papnsm- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Dz15_41 |
G1330 |
G1161 |
G3588 |
G4947 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G2791 |
G1991 |
G3588 |
G1577 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Dz15_41 |
diḗrcheto |
dè |
tḕn |
Syrían |
kaì |
[tḕn] |
Kilikían |
epistērídzōn |
tàs |
ekklēsías. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Dz15_41 |
diērcheto |
de |
tēn |
Syrian |
kai |
[tēn] |
Kilikian |
epistēridzōn |
tas |
ekklēsias. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Dz15_41 |
29/43 |
1701/2792 |
10667/19889 |
4/8 |
5263/9020 |
10668/19889 |
3/8 |
3/4 |
10669/19889 |
19/114 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Dz15_41 |
Dz15_41_1 |
Dz15_41_2 |
Dz15_41_3 |
Dz15_41_4 |
Dz15_41_5 |
Dz15_41_6 |
Dz15_41_7 |
Dz15_41_8 |
Dz15_41_9 |
Dz15_41_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|